The Coming of Josh

[funtimes]

Good grief, HR, you blow me away. I don't think my writing could even compare with yours. Glad to know you, Chaz, Craiger, and BC are having so much fun with Josh, his friends and their antics. A good flow of cum keeps you healthy and satisfied. Just ask Josh. Wow, you guys blow me away. I am having fun with this also. I forget some of the previous chapters and it is interesting to hear how you enjoy them so much. Thanks for the feedback. Always happy to oblige in the boner department. Hugs, FT.

 

[funtimes]

Chapter 98 – Post Weekend Reminiscing With Friends And a Frank Discussion

Breakfast at the IHOP had been rather uneventful with most of us half asleep after the rough night we had spent trying to pleasure one another and others. Allen and OBB were somewhat silent as to what they did the previous night, which was unusual for them as they generally had a lot to say or brag about. The gay waiter did his usual teasing of Allen and OBB. I swear he wanted Allen and OBB to fuck him, but he wasn’t making much progress in that area. He was a little rough looking, but had a nice bulge in is black slacks and seemed to want to show off his ass as he leaned over the table serving, stretching the fabric giving us a nice outline of his ass.

“I swear that ass needs fucked,” Allen said as the waiter walked away. “It’s a shame every time we see him we don’t have any bullets left in our guns to shoot that hot target.”

“Seriously, Allen, I think we shot all our good bullets at some pretty hot targets over the weekend. I think we can let one escape for now. When we run out of hot targets we can probably shoot that one. I don’t think he’d be too hard to get looking at the way he tries to tease us each Sunday morning,” OBB commented.

“You guys must have a real ball every weekend here,” Drew said processing what Allen and OBB said. “How do you have the energy for all of this?”

“Drew, you just get used to it. You get used to it and then it drives you. For some reason you want more. Sometimes quantity overrules quality. Then you shift back to quality when you don’t get the satisfaction from quantity. Just depends on the mood you’re in and what’s available, I guess,” Allen surmised. Drew shook his head.

“Not necessarily. Jake and I like sharing with the ones we care about. We’re not into anonymous sex with just anyone. I’m not going to lie to you and say it’s never happened,” I said as Jake looked at me funny. “There may have been a couple in my past that were anonymous before I met you and Andy, Jake. The caring I shared with you guys made me need that caring in a relationship as part of the sexual process. Sex is a way of celebrating the care we have for one another. It just doesn’t feel right not really knowing your partner. I have rosy palm here for that. Any guy can dump a load anytime. Now, doing it with another hot looking guy helps, but it’s much more meaningful with someone you know and care about,” I professed.

“Does that mean you care about me?” Drew asked seriously.

“Of course, Drew. You are a true friend and we all care about you. You wouldn’t have been able to spend the night with us last night if we didn’t care about you. No way,” I said adamantly.

“Wow, makes me feel rather special in a way,” Drew said getting emotional.

“Don’t get carried away, we’re not in love or anything, but you are a special friend, one we care about and one we care about helping through the stage you’re going through. Isn’t it nice to know you aren’t alone out there making that transition?” I asked.

“I can’t tell you how much all of you’ve helped me with my self-confidence and identity crisis I’ve been battling. Even my best and most loved friend in my life made this difficult for me and still does to some extent. You guys have been terrific, and I love you all for it,” Drew said still somewhat emotional.

“Well, we need a shot at that hot ass of yours just to make it official,” Allen said thinking he was cheering him up. “The swim team has an advantage over the dive team in that one of the co-captains is giving up his ass to other team members without letting the dive team in on the butt fucking. That’s not fair,” Allen said.

“Allen, you and OBB can have my sorry ass anytime you want it, buddy. It’s yours. I don’t discriminate between the dive team and swim team. What’s ours is yours as far as I’m concerned. Plus, you and OBB happen to be hot. You can have this ass anytime, man. No argument from me at all. I highly welcome it,” Drew said gladly.

“You guys are something else,” Jake said throwing his two cents into the conversation. “Fun, sexy and very hot. Makes for a very good time in my time.”

Breakfast finally done, and sex was only a topic that could be talked about at this stage and not performed, we said our goodbyes to Allen and OBB then headed back to the bar to get our things. Allen said Stephen and Pooky were picking them up at the hotel down the street in a half hour. They’d see us back at the dorm. Jack had texted me that he and Ted had already left to go back to the University and that Drew could come home with us. I thanked him for his consideration, leaving his friend to find his own way back. He reminded me that he left Drew in good hands which was his only responsibility. If I could have texted him the ‘finger’ I would have, but decided to forgo that endeavor. Still I was a little disappointed in the boy. I was sure Ted would not have done what Jack did so this had to be all Jack’s doing. I would speak to him about it tomorrow.

Grabbing our stuff from the apartment and saying our goodbyes to Parker, Tony and Ollie, we started the three-hour drive back to campus. Drew sat in the spacious back between Andy and Ashton. Of course they teased him by running their hands down inside the front of his jeans, playing with his cock and balls, lightly fingering his ass, and kissing him from time to time, but other than that, no semen was spent. They did have his pants down at one time and his cock out in some sort of quasi wrestling match teasing the poor boy in the back. It was all in fun. For the most part, they all slept most of the way home. I stayed awake to keep Jake company.

“What are you going to do about Erin tomorrow, Josh?” Jake asked while the rest of the backseat was sleeping.

“I think I need to tell him I know what’s going on and to warn him about the dangers he faces if he continues to do what he’s doing. If he needs sex, he can find plenty of guys that will accommodate a hot stud like he is. He doesn’t have to resort to cruising in a public restroom. That’s just crazy,” I replied.

“How do you think he’ll take it?” Jake asked concerned that it might interfere with my friendship with Erin.

“Jake, I don’t have a real friendship with the guy. I see him at practice, but to tell you the truth, I hardly know the guy. He always seemed nice and was always cordial to me, complementing me on my records and encouraging me as a team member, but other than that I don’t know much about him.”

“How can you approach the guy with advice on a very personal nature without knowing him all that well? Do you think he’d really take you seriously or even admit to what took place?” Jake asked.

“We’ll just have to see. I saw enough of him, I could identify him. I know that for sure,” I said then noticed Jake look at me curiously.

“How intimate did you get with him?” Jake asked.

“Intimate enough to identify certain features of his manhood, just like I told you, Jake.” Jake dropped it at that.

“So do you think he’ll be embarrassed or pissed you dimed him out, Josh?”

“That, I’m totally unsure of. It all depends on how he reacts as to what we can do for him. If he plausibly denies it all, no matter how much evidence I give him, then we can’t help him that much. If he listens and confesses knowing I’m trying to help him, then we have a shot at saving him from this crazy behavior. It all depends on how he takes it.”

“You mean processes it mentally, right?” Jake asked not sure of my meaning for ‘taking it’.

“Of course you crazy guy,” I said hitting him in the shoulder for which he acted like he was mortally wounded. I leaned over and kissed him rubbing my hand on his crotch as I did, making him hard. I loved doing that to him.

“We only have a couple of weeks until Florida for Spring Break, Josh. We have a lot to do in two weeks. That leaves only one more weekend at the bar before we head south. Your sure everything will be okay while we’re gone?” Jake asked.

“I think we worked out the staffing situation fairly well this weekend. Looks like they will be able to handle anything other than losing their two star bartenders for two weekends. But with State out at the same time, business should be down considerably allowing the staff to handle the crowd sufficiently. My guess is everything will be fine. The dancers know what to do. Everyone on that team is stable except for Sky. I hope he can’t do too much damage in two weeks. The only thing that might disrupt the schedule a little is if Francis’ baby happens to come during that period of time. Then we’d be one short. Lars can always pitch hit and with his new found friend, Jerome. Maybe the two of them can become a hot team. There’s potential there if you think about it,” I thought out loud rationalizing our departure from our normal responsibilities at the bar. “We deserve some time off, don’t you think?”

“Oh, I think alright. It could be a crazy week with everyone that’s going. Still I love the idea of being naked with you inside and outside in the confines of the condo for a whole week and sleeping with you every night. No Sean, no Trevor, no Erin, just the two of us. We can forget about all the other crazies in our lives and concentrate on loving one another,” Jake said sincerely.

“I like that thought too, Jake.”

The arduous trip finally came to an end as we dropped off Ashton and Andy at their dorm. Then we dropped off Drew at his. It was dark already so Drew kissed us passionately as we told him goodbye. He told us how wonderful these two days had been for him. He said the experience was almost overwhelming, but he appreciated our hospitality and kindness so much, he didn’t know how to express it other than to say his ass was ours anytime we wanted it. I swatted his ass for that, then watched him walk funny into the dorm.

Jake parked the Lincoln in the parking lot at the dorm and accompanied me to the room. Allen and OBB weren’t here yet, but weren’t far behind either. We ditched our clothes and collapsed on my bed in our briefs. I swear we were asleep in each other’s arms in five minutes, not having the benefit of a nap like the rest of our team on the way home. We were awakened by Allen and OBB about a half hour later as they arrived and stripped to their briefs, joining us on my bed, unfortunately. I smelled the unmistakable scent of man and his seed on both of them.

“Did you guys fuck on the way home?” I had to ask. “With Stephen and Pooky in the car?”

“Well, we were still horned up from last night with Mitch and a friend of his who had a big fucking dick, Josh. We kind of played hide the weeny in the back seat on the way home. Stephen and Pooky didn’t mind as Pooky was giving Stephen a blow job in the front seat. It was kind of a wild trip home, but fun for sure,” Allen replied.

“Smells like it,” I said as I sniffed OBB’s crotch which was almost in my face and smelled his rich scented residual sperm. I had to admit its deep musk smell was rather heavenly. “I don’t know where you guys get your energy.” Allen just shrugged his shoulders.

Just then Kevin came sauntering in from the connecting bathroom. “Isn’t this cozy,” he said seeing all of us mostly naked all on my bed. “Got room for one more?” he asked as he sat on the edge of the bed with no other room to place himself. “Someone’s been into something hot. I can smell the hot scent of man deep from within the balls on one of you guys,” Kevin said sniffing Allen, then OBB in the crotch, delighting himself with the results. “Don’t suppose you have any more ammunition for my ass now, do you?”

“All out,” Allen said shaking his head and OBB shaking his head no also. Kevin looked disappointed.

“Hey, Calvin and I stayed up late last night at his place playing video games. We both fell asleep on his bed sometime in the wee hours of the morning. When we woke up he had his arm around me. He tried to apologize to me, but I told him, I liked it. Made me feel special and would enjoy him hugging me anytime he needed a hug or more if he wanted. I swear he looked at me funny at first, not expecting me to say what I said, then he smiled and hugged me again, saying it felt good to him also. Damn, it felt great, guys. Finally, I hope we broke whatever barrier was keeping us from telling each other how we really felt about each other as friends or more. I told him I needed hugs as often as he needed to give them. He told me he did also. He invited me to spend the night next Friday night again since he said we had such a great time and all. I think I might try to push the relationship a little more next week. You know, just to see if I think it might be able to progress from hugging,” Kevin said very positively.

“Better get a handful of my rubbers before next weekend,” Allen piped up. Kevin chuckled.

“Not sure it will progress that far, but it’s a start at least,” Kevin was quick to say. “In the meantime, if any of you guys need to get a load off in a nice ass, this one’s always available for you anytime, gents,” Kevin said showing us his ass and patting it with his hand.

“Nice of you to share, Kevin,” Allen replied. “OBB and I just might have to have another joint session with you on that subject.” Kevin laughed as did we all, understanding he was talking about another double penetration.

“Dude, you are really making me horny with that cum smell. You must have it all over you,” Kevin said as he pulled back Allen’s briefs exposing his cock and balls and noticing the crustiness in his pubes. “Dude, you have a decent load in your pubes, man. That OBB?” Kevin asked.

“I’ll never tell,” Allen replied. “Want a DNA test? Swab me, dude,” Allen said facetiously. Kevin leaned down and sucked on Allen’s limp cock, then rose back up.

“Tastes like OBB, but I can’t tell if there is another someone in there also,” he said staring into space, deeply thinking as he rolled the taste around in his mouth. Allen burst out laughing. I just thought they were all crazy.

“Hell, it’s just me this time,” OBB confessed then explaining to Kevin about the trip back. “Last night, though, there was a lot of male jizz everywhere. We all got drenched at one point or another. I thought we were swimming in cum at one point last night. Mitch’s friend with the big cock was almost like an oil well strike when the damned thing went off. Instead of black gold, it was white sticky gold. Damn that boy could shoot a healthy load. You know it’s good for the skin, so we took all we could gather, that we didn’t happen to swallow, and smeared it all over our bodies. Might as well have had a nice cum bath. It had to be hell of a lot better than a mud bath, that’s for sure. Smelled great too. Kinda like Allen smells right now with my crusty cum in his pubes,” OBB said proud of the fact Kevin could tell it was him. We just shook our heads.

“You have any in yours?” Kevin asked as he pulled down the front of OBB’s briefs and inspected his naked junk. He didn’t show the signs, but he certainly had the smell of man at his best in his briefs. Kevin couldn’t resist and had to sample OBB’s limp cock to taste what he had to offer.

“Tastes fucking great, OBB. Traces of a healthy load there. I guess most of that ended up in Allen’s pubes. Nice shot, buddy,” Kevin said as he fondled OBB’s ball after briefly sucking on his cock and tasting the remnants of his seed.

“You know you make me horny playing with my lone ball there, Kevin,” OBB admitted as his cock began to grow with the attention Kevin was giving to his ball.

“I think someone’s kind of horny,” I said noticing Kevin’s playfulness with the boys.

“I know you guys are spent so I won’t bother you tonight. But I got close to Calvin this weekend and it just made me that much hornier. I did have to relive myself a couple of times this afternoon while you guys were on your way back. Good ole rosy palm here, old faithful. She never lets me down,” Kevin said making the jack off gesture with his hand. Allen pulled Kevin’s boxers down and sucked Kevin’s half hard cock he conjured up with his playfulness with Allen and OBB inspecting their junk. “Careful there, Al. That’s a loaded gun right now. It’s been a few hours since it last fired and with your mouth, it could go off at any time,” Kevin said as his cock rose to full mast. Allen didn’t stop and OBB jumped into the action help him. Allen sucked and stroked his cock and OBB licked his balls after they pulled off his boxers to get to the goodies without any obstacles. I had to admit, Jake and I got boners watching Kevin getting serviced by the boys. Their little weenies were hard poking out in their briefs as they seriously sucked and licked Kevin. Moments later Kevin shook as he unloaded a nice sized load in Allen’s mouth. Allen shared Kevin’s seed with OBB. The two of them passed his load back and forth between each other and then shared it with Kevin who had a puzzled look on his face. “I don’t need it back,” Kevin told them in no uncertain terms. “You guys can have it. In fact, you guys can have all you want from me. You know how to get it and you don’t even have to ask, just come get it,” he said seriously.

“Fuck, I’m hard now,” Allen said as he was slowly jacking himself noticing OBB was doing the same. We were all hard. “Fuck, I need a shower anyway. Come on OBB. You too, Kevin. Maybe we need a closer look at that ass of yours in the shower just to make sure we get it all cleaned out and everything.” Kevin had a look of true bliss on his face as he got up to follow the boys into the bathroom, his big cock swinging back and forth as he made his way slinging the remains of his cum from his spent, but regenerating cock. The door closed and there seemed to be giggling coming from the other side. I looked at Jake and he looked at me. We both had that same look in our eyes.

“No use wasting these hardons. Josh. Might was well get the most out of the situation,” Jake said as he pulled down my tenting briefs and kicked his off as well. A few minutes later I was deep in his ass making his squirm beneath me as we once again felt the heat of our passion for one another and shared the warm liquid of passion exchanged from body to body making a further mess. We looked at each other and laughed, then smeared it all over our bodies, giggling as we did. “I’m sure it’s good for our skin,” Jake said chucking.

“Absolutely,” I said as we tickled each other smearing our cum all over one another. We finally collapsed in a passionate embrace, our wet sticky cocks pressed up against each other. “Damn, I never thought I had another ounce of cum in me. Guess you can always dig that out of my balls when it’s you, Jake. Shit you always make me cum so hard,” I said between some passionate kissing. Now we were limp and sticky. I worked my way to my feet and pulled Jake off the bed to his. We slowly made our way into the bathroom where Kevin was getting the fucking of his life, being impaled by Allen and then OBB back and forth. He was intensely into this action, his cock hard and leaking being pelted by the water. Jake and I just enjoyed the show until the three of them finally collapsed onto the shower floor and were all sharing kisses. They finally finished with all the post fuck/shower cleanup and emerged water soaked with limp willies.

“I can’t fucking cum again,” Allen said shaking his head. “I don’t have a drop of cum left. I’m not even sure if I had any on that last orgasm, but it was definitely hot. My cock does love Kevin’s ass for some reason. OBB’s does also, and with the two of them up there together, well, that’s just utopia. Damn that’s hot, but we just couldn’t do it tonight. I’m spent for a week.” Allen almost collapsed, but I grabbed him just in time. He gave me a funny look as his head hit my chest. “Damn, someone else smells like cum. You and Jake too?”

“You don’t think you were the only ones that were going to have all the fun did you?” I asked. He just laughed and shook his moppy wet hair sending water flying everywhere. Jake and I took our turn in the shower. I started laughing as I was looking at the water going down the drain in the shower.

“What are you laughing about, Josh?” Jake asked puzzled.

“I was just thinking about all the cum this drain has seen this year. Probably more cum has gone down that drain than any other drain on campus. It has seen more than its fair share. No doubt about it.” Jake laughed as we sensuously soaped each other’s body and caressed each other in the process, frequently kissing and massaging each other. We totally loved the private moments we got to share with each other. They were too special. I never wanted them to end.

Later we all went to a pizza place for a quick bite before settling down to study for tomorrow’s classes. I kissed Jake goodbye once we returned to the room. He dropped off OBB on his way back to his room. He texted me that he loved me more and more each day he was around me. Gave my heart a warm feeling. Allen and I broke out the books and got our stuff ready for Monday’s classes. I only had a small amount of reading to do. We were comfortable in our briefs, our poor cocks and balls totally worn out at this point and our balls totally drained. Just before bedtime, I went to the bathroom to take a piss and brush my teeth. Eric came in with tears in his eyes.

“Eric, what’s the matter?” I asked concerned. He came over and hugged me tight, with his head on my shoulder.

“We got the conclusive results this weekend while I was home,” he said trying to get ahold of himself. “Maddy is definitely pregnant. I was hoping the early pregnancy test was a false positive, but it wasn’t.” Eric sighed. I rubbed his bare back with my hand as I continued to hold him. “What am I going to do, Josh? Just what am I going to do?”

“I think you know and you’ve worked it out in your mind a hundred times or more, Eric. You just need to know that all of us here love you and will do whatever we can to help you. We’re your brothers. We love you and we’re here to help. We’ll find a way to get through this together, not you by yourself, but all of us with you together, Eric. You are not alone by any means,” I reassured him.

“Josh, it’s only me and Maddy that are having a baby. You guys aren’t going to be there to change diapers and care for the kid. My ideas of a career are dead. I might as well quit right now and not even finish this year for all it’s going to get me,” Eric depressingly said.

“Eric, miracles can happen. You just never know. Stay the course. At least finish this year and if you can continue on, then you can continue and you haven’t lost anything. If you have to wait it out for a couple of years, you still have this year done. Don’t give up now as close as you are to having your first year in.” Eric looked at me like I was crazy and everything was futile at this point. I kissed him on his cheek for which he hugged me even tighter.

“I love you, Josh. I truly love you. You are the greatest friend a guy could ever have, but I cannot burden you with my deepest trouble. That’s not fair to you. I’ll figure this out somehow. I just couldn’t hold it together this evening and I’m glad you were here,” Eric said looking me in the eyes. He kissed me on the lips.

“Be careful, you’ll make me hard doing that,” I said trying to get a smile out of him which I did. He reached down and ran his hand over my junk playfully as he smiled at me.

“How come I couldn’t have loved you more instead of falling in love with Maddy? We certainly made love pretty intensely that one time. Took my breath away. I never would have had the problems I have now, if I would have loved you instead. What a missed opportunity,” he said sounding just a little regretful.

“Eric, you aren’t gay and you’re not going to change. You love Maddy and that is a wonderful thing you should be grateful for. You and I love each other and proved that to each other pretty intensely sexually that one time, but we both know it was just between the two of us. You truly love Maddy the way a male and a female love each other. My life is not your life and I think we both know that. Still, I do love you and will take that love anyway I can get it. But right now, we have larger problems to solve. You are not alone though, brother. We are all here to help, so get out of our funk and let’s start thinking about what to do. You didn’t tell either one of your parents about this yet did you?”

“No, Josh. I just couldn’t. Well, we just couldn’t. I can’t even begin to think about what I have to do there. I just couldn’t face everything in this one weekend. I’m, well, we, Maddy and I are going to have to think about the next steps. I am going to marry her of course and long before the baby comes. The kid will not be without legitimate parents. I just couldn’t ever let that happen. Eric finally let me go and went to the toilet to pee while I began to brush my teeth. He looked down at his flaccid cock and started to scold it for what it had done. When he had finished flipping the last drip of piss off his cock head I reached down and grabbed it.

“Eric, this is a beautiful cock attached to a beautiful person who made a union of true love between you and Maddy. It only facilitated the love you had between each other. It did nothing wrong, and only carried out what your heart felt for Maddy. Your child is a product of the love you have between the two of you. For that be totally grateful. Everything else is just noise and can be worked out. The important thing is that you two love each other. That’s all that really matters in this world. The rest is just mechanics. I leaned down and kissed his flaccid cock, making him smile of course.

“I don’t know, Josh. I think I might have been better off with you,” he said jokingly of course.

“I would have broken your heart, Eric. Maddy will only enhance your love. Be grateful you found a good one.” Eric hugged me again and kissed me on the lips one more time as he left to go to bed. I patted him on his ass as he departed, making him look over his shoulder and smile.

In our semi-coital embrace for sleeping, I shared Eric’s news with Allen since he was already aware there was a strong possibility of a pregnancy. Allen was devastated for Eric, but like me, pledged to do whatever he could to help, if there was anything to do to help.

Monday morning came way too early. Both Allen and I were slow to wake. Somehow it seemed to hurt waking up this morning. Somehow I managed to pull his naked body with his semi-boned cock into the bathroom then piss and shower. Kevin came in to join us all happy. I guess he would be after the good weekend he had with Calvin and then the fucking he got from Allen and OBB. He seemed fulfilled.

“Eric’s in the dumps again, Josh. Don’t know what it’s all about, but he came back last night all depressed and wouldn’t tell me what was wrong. See if you can dig it out of him tonight when you guys got to the frat. We have to find out what’s bothering him so we can help him through it. He and I’ve been friends since grade school and I’m not about to let my friend suffer like he seems to be these days without trying to help him. This is crazy. See what you can do, please.” Kevin asked. Then he playfully stroked Allen’s cock and mine. They weren’t responding well this morning after the rough weekend and last night. Noticing he wasn’t getting any great response he said, “must have been a great weekend at the CNB. I need to go with you guys sometime and see all the hot guys over there. Maybe I can find a hot top for an evening.”

“Kev, you could find whatever you wanted to find in that male meat department over there. There is so much cock there it’s unbelievable. One of the customers told us the CNB was better than anything he’d run into in Chicago and he liked to go there often. He said he was going to start hanging around the city more that we were open now. Come with us some weekend. Break Calvin in and bring him with you,” I said in jest about Calvin although I was hoping that relationship might develop.

Morning was interesting in our Psyche lecture with Trevor wanting to know when we were going to do the weight training exercises we talked about the previous week. I told him I wasn’t sure we could work it in this week as it was a busy week. In fact, I told him we might have to wait until after Spring Break to work it in. That left him really depressed, so I assured him I would try to make sure we got it in before the break. He seemed happier then.

Oddly enough we ran into Erin in the restroom after our Psyche lecture. He was in a stall all by himself without anyone in the other stall. He seemed mildly irritated when he saw Jake and I washing our hands.

“Everything okay, Erin?” I asked noticing he was distraught about something.

“No, I mean yes, of course. I mean, well I was supposed to meet a friend after class and the guy never showed up like I thought he might. I’m sure he got delayed somewhat and I’ll catch him later, sometime. No big deal really,” Erin said noticeably annoyed.

“See you at swim practice,” I said as he walked out of the restroom lost in his thoughts.

“He asked me to meet him here again today, Jake. I was supposed to meet him here today, only he didn’t know it was me. I have to talk to him at some point and might as well get it over with as soon as possible so he doesn’t fret over being stood up. I’m just not sure quite how to approach him over this. I have to think about it a little more,” I said shaking my head.

“Just be honest with him, Josh. Be his friend like you are with everyone else. Be sincere and express how you’re concerned about him. You really are, so show him you are,” Jake said looking into my eyes. He always made me want to melt when he did that. Of course I knew he was right. I just hadn’t had a conversation like the one I needed to have with Erin with anyone before and wasn’t exactly sure what I needed to do there to be effective. All I could do was try, I guess. I made up my mind to get him aside at practice and talk to him today. I was sure after the Saturday night Drew had with us, I could count on him for help with some privacy with Erin.

Jake and I met Andy and Ashton at the SU for lunch. They were both still excited and happy with the great weekend they had together and with us. All seemed to be going well there for which I was grateful. We talked about the upcoming fun we were all going to have during Spring Break. Andy joked about Allen and OBB and keeping them under control for that week. We were sure they’d facilitate some sort of orgy while in that town if we weren’t careful. All in all it was one of the happier lunches we had with the two A’s in a while since this Louie guy popped up on the scene. There was no mention of him today which was a good thing in my mind anyway. As I was about to kiss Jake goodbye in the shadows of the SU, I asked him how Sean was the previous night. Jake told me he was rather calm last night. Jake said Sean usually got a lot of pussy on the weekends with his girlfriend so he was sure he might have been tapped out on the sexual needs he normally had pent up during the week. Jake said he never mentioned about getting naked to study last night. But Jake said he did ask him to check with me to see when I was coming back again for some raw bro wrestling. Jake said Sean was fired up about that the last thing before they turned out the lights saying he needed another session badly. I rolled my eyes.

Heading to accounting lecture, I didn’t have to deal with Thad today as he usually sat way in the front of the lecture hall. I usually sat towards the back where it wasn’t as crowded, but I had a nice view of KS sitting several rows down from me or at least in his area if things had to be handed out. I wanted only him to deliver any handouts and no one else. To my surprise, Thad sat down beside me for the lecture.

“And do what I owe this honor today, my fellow accounting student, Thad?” I asked.

“Well, our conversations are so damned interesting in our accounting lab, I thought I might as well follow up on them in the lecture also. So how was your weekend at your business in the city?” he asked.

“Great, Thad, and thank you for asking and joining me here today. I always enjoy a look at that fine ass of yours up close and personal on our lab days and you’ve just made my day today.”

“Josh, you are some kind of character. I’m not sure what, but you’re definitely a character. All this sexual stuff and the way you describe it just blows my mind.”

“Well it can blow more than just the mind if you’re willing to participate,” I said suggestingly. He just rolled his eyes in disbelief. But I, well, I was not kidding much to his disbelief. “So just how much meat are you packing down there in that hot crotch of yours? That bulge isn’t a sock in your pants, I’m sure.”

“What are you asking? Are you asking for my dick size, is that what you’re asking?” he asked in disbelief.

“Well, we can start there and move around in that area. I just wondered what made that bulge in your jeans, that’s all,” I came back at him with.

“Maybe that’s for you to find out sometime since you’re so fucking interested in it,” he replied.

“Sounds like a hot date to me,” I replied. “Anytime, my friend. But just be prepared to have the time of your life and cum exceptionally hard if I get ahold of that and it’s legitimate and all,” I replied.

“Legitimate? Legitimate? What the fuck is that supposed to mean?” he asked frustratingly.

“Well, I can’t do much with socks or plastic. If it’s the genuine thing, then you’re in for a real treat. You’d never be the same,” I said making him rethink what he just said.

“Am I to suppose your sexual orientation is ‘gay’?” he asked point blank.

“Is that important to you for some reason?” I asked back. He looked a little dumbfounded.

“Well with your great interest in my ass and my bulge and our discussions about Mr. Smythe, one can only assume your interest in that area is of a gay nature. Just saying. I don’t think straight guys talk like that all,” he replied.

“So what are your interests, Thad? You seem to want to play along with this game for some reason. In fact, I think you started it by suggesting I must be sleeping with Ken, trying to get an ‘A’ out of the class. It seems to me that it was you that started this whole thing and I just played along. So just what is going through your warped little mind?” I asked putting him on the spot.

“I really don’t feel comfortable having this whole conversation,” he said nervously.

“It’s just a conversation, Thad. I don’t think either one of us want to put the other on the spot. I rather enjoyed just bantering about the crazy stuff we’ve been doing. But if there is really something you just feel like you need to know, I’m willing to have that conversation if you are,” I offered. He looked more nervous than ever now.

“It’s not important,” he said. “I just thought maybe you knew more about being gay than I did. I don’t know much about it other than what I hear and all,” he said staring at the floor. I could tell something was bothering him, but he didn’t quite know how to ask it without possibly giving up something he was not comfortable doing just yet.

“Gay, straight, non-sexual, what does it matter as long as two people exchange ideas and are willing to be honest in their conversation. No labels have to be issued, just trust between friends to ask and answer questions without judging. If you want to have that conversation, I’m willing to have it when you’re comfortable discussing any questions you might have and not have us judge one another. Does that make sense?” I asked. He looked at me with more ease, although I could see he was still nervous and blushing.

“I see the value in a friendship with you, Josh. There is a lot of depth to you. I know you kid like crazy and it’s fun, I have to admit. Maybe I did start all that and if any of it offended you, I’m sorry, it wasn’t meant to be like that. You made it fun and I do enjoy it. I’m not used to that kind of sexual teasing and it may have got to me a little. I don’t know. Some of it is confusing. I guess I thought I could tease with the best, but I ran up against the best and I’m at a loss as to what you are talking about half the time and am curious just what that is, not that I’m interested in any of that stuff, but I have no frame of reference for it, so I’m at a loss. I can’t compete with you on that scale. Either you are experienced in some of those areas or are the greatest at teasing in those areas, one of the two. I guess until I become vulnerable enough to have a serious discussion with you about those things, I have to just let you go on with the craziness and be shocked by my stupidity. I have tried to figure some of what you say out in my mind, but like I say, I don’t have any frame of reference so it leaves me at a loss. But thanks for the frank conversation. It makes me think about you more as a friend that I can trust. I don’t even know what I’m saying half the time here, but just know I like you and I think I trust you. Just keep teasing me and I’ll try to keep up. I don’t want to lose out on that. It makes me think we’re close friends when you do that, and I like that thought,” he said seemingly to be baring his soul somewhat.

I reached over and grabbed his hand. “Thad, you are a friend and have been one all along. From the first time you said anything, I liked you and knew we could tease each other. If I didn’t like you, I wouldn’t have teased you like I did. It’s all fun, but it could be more if you have questions. A friend is always there for his friends, so if you have questions that you’re looking for answers, feel free to ask me anything and I won’t ever hold it against you,” I said reassuring him.

“So are you gay?” he asked kind of boldly, but was nervous and blushing.

“Maybe that’s for you to find out, but be careful,” I said. “And it’s not for a discussion to have today. We have more important things like accounting to discuss, and then there’s that bulge in your jeans, that magnificent bulge that needs exploring,” I said smiling from ear to ear making him smile again. I swear he had a boner in there. The bell finally rang and the lecture began. I began taking notes, but kept an eye on my new inquisitive buddy.

When the class finally ended we both got up and grabbed our back packs to leave. I patted him on the back. He turned around and looked me in the eyes. “Thanks, Josh, for the friendship. I appreciate that more than you know,” he said.

“We’ll see about that after I get done with you,” I said leaving him guessing and wondering what was coming next. “Now walk in front of me so I can watch you sweet, little tight ass give me a boner like the one you had earlier.” Thad looked a little shocked, then started laughing but pushed me in front of him.

“Maybe I want to look at yours instead,” he said.

“Good one, buddy. Now you’re getting the hang of it. Keep that up and no telling what kind of trouble we can get into,” I said as I wiggled my ass in front of him until we got out of the room then walked to the outside of the building side by side. We finally parted company, but not before I swatted that hot little ass of his. Gees, another confused friend. How many were there going to be out there. At least he was more subtle and not demanding like Trevor or Les. Good grief the demands on my cock these days was almost overwhelming. Still each new encounter was kind of exciting in a way.

Allen and I walked to swim practice together. He brought up Eric again and said how sorry he was for his situation. I reminded him to keep that to himself and not let any of the others know. I was sure OBB would because Allen and OBB were almost one in the same anymore. I was comfortable with that, loving them both very much. Then we talked about the coming break and how wonderful the warm weather in Florida was going to be plus the hedonistic lifestyle as Allen described it. One could only wonder. It sounded totally crazy, but realistic when you thought about it. My parents would be disappointed that I wasn’t coming home, but were happy for me that I got to go to Florida and enjoy some warm hot weather. Still I missed them and my friends, especially my new friend Zach. We had been communicating with one another quite often sometimes during the evenings and I would call him sometimes on the weekends during breaks at the CNB. Zach was excited about the bar and the progress we had made. He had not seen that much of Clyde and Darren lately and Beau didn’t make it home hardly at all. He told me when he got super horny, he’d call Clyde and go have a few beers with he and Darren, and a little anal stimulation. He reminded me how great my friends were to him. He had yet to find anyone on the swim team that remotely shared his same interests although he had some great friends there now because of me. For that I was grateful. Also he was excited about coming to the state championship matches and seeing me in late Spring. That got me excited also.

We arrived at the lockers and Andy and OBB were naked already waiting for us. We got bro hugs from the two. I stroked Andy’s cock teasingly and quickly.

“Be careful down there, Josh. I think all the equipment is worn out right now. It’s going to take a couple of days to recover for sure this time,” he said as he quickly grabbed my cock teasingly also. “Yours seems to be recovered quite nicely,” he said while fondling it.

“It would recover even more with your lips on it, I’m sure,” I said smiling as I broke off his fondling pulling up my trunks covering up my junk. He patted me on my ass as we left Allen and OBB to join our squads.

As we rounded the corner to the pools, Jack saw us and gave us both a bro-hug. Drew was talking to Dawson who didn’t look pleased for some reason. But Dawson hardly ever looked pleased lately when it came right down to it. I wasn’t sure what his problem was overall. Andy took off to join his squad as Jack and I waited for Drew and his instructions.

“So you dumped Drew on us, Jack. What a nice friend you are,” I said acting a little miffed over the weekend’s events, although I truly enjoyed the time we got to spend with Drew and fuck his sweet ass.

“Hey, Josh. It was the best place for him. I knew he’d be comfortable with you guys one way or another, you know, with or without sex. You guys care about each other. And by the excitement he shared with me before you showed up today, he had one hell of a weekend. He was so excited he couldn’t hardly stand it. Even Dawson asked him what got him so damned excited. He told Dawson he went with Ted and me to the city over the weekend to see your place and stayed with you, Andy and your boyfriends and Dawson got all pissed off, Josh. He can be such a prick. I don’t know what it is about those two friends, but they are so hot and cold all the time. They care about each other, but then they hate each other also. Sometimes I think Dawson is jealous of Drew, although to be around him you’d never know it. Dawson asks us to take care of him, and then he gets pissed off when we do. Go figure,” Jack said a little miffed.

“That’s because he wanted us to take care of his sexual needs in the beginning, thinking he’d get over this gay ‘thing’ and then he’d be Dawson’s straight friend again. When it went the other way, he wants us to cure him of it now. I mean, what the fuck. He can’t have it both ways.” I failed to mention Dawson’s private conversation with me about him fucking the daylights out of Drew on their trip home that one weekend. If I didn’t think I knew better, I would think Dawson was jealous of Drew and maybe loved Drew more than he thought he did. I wasn’t even sure if Dawson even recognized the fact he just might love Drew more than just a friend. That thought bounced around in my brain a little until Drew returned to us and hugged me.

“Damn, Josh. That was one hell of a weekend. If we lived any closer, I’d be at your place every night. That was way too much fun. I have to say, my ass is a little sore today. May have to hit the hot tub before showering today to let the heat sooth it a little,” he said rubbing his ass as if it were a little uncomfortable. “So did you have a good time with Josh’s dancers, Jack? The two guys from State?”

“Oh, yeh. I swear those two guys are way over sexed, Josh. I mean they turned Ted and I every which way but loose. I fucked and got fucked I don’t know how many times. Made me crave the days of a nice quiet gentle fuck with Ted. I think we might do that tonight, so I guess I might need to hit the hot tub with you guys after practice also. Damn, did my balls get drained. I came more than I thought I could ever cum. It got to the point there was almost a hurting orgasm, but no cum. Still we managed to get hard again somehow and go another round. Go figure.”

“Jack, you have to pace yourself with those guys. They’re almost like the twins. Stan and Gentry are almost professionals. Well, I guess you could call them professionals in a way. They do dance for money. As passionate as they are on stage where they have to fake everything, you can imagine what they’d be like naked in the bedroom. Makes my head spin thinking about it,” I said dismayed.

“I didn’t have to think about it, just had to experience it. Shit those guys were crazy. They had positions I never dreamed of before and I thought I knew them all. Man, the cocks on those guys were something else also. Just perfect cocks, felt so nice pumping your ass and filling your mouth. I thought Ted was going to pass out a couple of times he was so blissful and into it with those cocks up his ass and him almost upside down at one time getting power driven. I thought I fucked him pretty good, but these guys, shit, they have their own art form when it comes to fucking. Fuck, makes me hard just talking about it,” Jack said as he rubbed his boner through his trunks. He was making Drew hard also, and, I hated to say it, but I was getting stiff also.

“Let’s get in the pool before we show off our boners to the whole squad,” I said motioning for us to get into the shallow end. We appeared to be doing some warm up exercises, but we were mainly just talking over the events of the weekend. “So what the heck was Dawson upset with you over, Drew?” I asked since Jack and I noticed Dawson’s less than normal exchange with Drew before practice.

“He got pissed because I went to the city with Jack and Ted and stayed with you and Andy and the guys. He thought I never should have done that. He asked if I got fucked and who fucked me. I just told him maybe, and it was none of his business anyway. That pissed him off. He told me as much as he had done for me, trying to help me, I should never have done that behind his back. I reminded him we were not a couple nor did I ever think he ever had any interest in being one, but if he did to let me know. That really pissed him off. He said he was trying to save me from myself, that I seemed to have this self-destructive attitude to be hurt and hurt bad. I told him I was having fun and my sexual fantasies fulfilled finally. He told me I was sick and needed help. He didn’t know how long he could continue to help me if I was determined to go down the path of being gay. He said he had his reputation to think of. I told him no one knew other than a few close friends and him. That pissed him off again. He didn’t know what to say about my privacy other than people were going to find out. It was just inevitable. It told him I was who I was and was prepared to be myself regardless of what other people thought. I wasn’t going to live my life as a lie. He just finally threw up his hands and said ‘this wasn’t over’. I don’t know what he meant by that other than he’s not giving up trying to change me. It’s not going to work whatever he has in mind. Even if he outed me, it would be a favor, the way I look at it anyway. He’ll settle down. He always does. Might be a tough drive home together on Spring Break. At least I’ll have a whole week away from him once I get home. I think he and his girlfriend have something big planned like a trip somewhere. I won’t have to see him or talk to him for a whole week, not like this week and next.”

“I hope he gives up and just respects who you are and who you want to be before he ends a lifetime of friendship. It’s not worth risking that for as much as you guys have been friends all these years. Hopefully, he’ll come to his senses, Drew,” I said hoping that would indeed happen, but doubted it seriously, knowing Dawson’s stubbornness.

“Hey, you know Andy has been with us before when we’ve had sex in the closet and coach’s office, but I hadn’t seen Ashton before. That guy is really cute, Josh. Man does he have a nice cock also. He was dreamy like you and Jake when he fucked me. Oh, and Jake, he is the dreamiest besides you of course, Josh. Wow, that was a fantastic find. Don’t ever let that wonderful man get away from you. He’s just the greatest. But Ashton was really impressive. How close are he and Andy? Are they really a couple or just playmates?” Drew asked.

“Playmates?” I asked having been surprised by his use of that word. “Well, aren’t we getting into the whole gay thing rather seriously. I think what you meant to say was ‘fuckbuddies’ but to answer your question, no, they are more of a couple Although lately, I think Ashton’s attention has seemed to wander, and that might be accidental, so I don’t want to give anyone the wrong impression. He and Andy have had a couple of problems, but no different than any two guys who love each other. They seem to have made up with each other this last weekend and the fact they wanted to play with you Saturday night makes me think they really do love and trust each other. If they were still having reservations about their love, they wouldn’t have played with you, but kept to themselves. I’m sure they’re good so don’t go getting any ideas about Ashton. He is a cutie, and he has a great cock and ass, but he’s mostly a bottom like you, Drewm so that wouldn’t work out anyway. We need to find you a top, and don’t look at me. Jack is the closest thing to what you need, but I think Ted has him tied up at the moment,” I said smiling at Jack.

“I can still take care of Drew when he needs something,” he said smiling. “Ted and I are good. He knows I can’t be totally monogamous so he’s good with my wandering from time to time as long as I come back. I guess I really am an alley cat in ways,” Jack said somewhat embarrassed over the label some had given him.

“Yeh, but you’re a hung alley cat with flaming orange pubes. What’s not to love about that?” I said teasingly getting a big grin from Jack. We were all three still boned up with all this talk about sex. We were going to have to change the subject soon to be able to get out of the pool at some point in time. Just as I thought the conversation was changing and I was going to get a little deflation in my penis, Les walked by and I caught the sight of his cockhead sticking out of the bottom of his trunks. Jack and Drew did not see it, but I sure did, which didn’t help my stiffness at all. Les was smiling right at me. I knew full well he did that on purpose. In the back of my mind, I knew I had to deal with him sometime, hopefully not this week, but I wasn’t sure when that was going to happen or how I was going to handle it when it did.

“Guys, we need to swim a few laps before Dawson comes over and screams at us,” Drew said. “You guys presentable yet? Maybe we need to warm up a little to get rid of the boners. Or, I guess we could relieve them somehow,” Drew suggestingly said.

“Don’t even think about it, Drew. These guys are totally out of bullets, but for some reason they like to think like they have a whole arsenal of ammunition. That’s a happy thought, but in reality it just isn’t true, and that’s one feeling I have to respect,” I said as I started to leave the two and swim to the other end of the pool where the starting blocks were. By the time I got there, I was deflated enough to get out of the pool. Jack was right behind me.

“Nice ass,” Jack said as I climbed out of the pool. “Anytime you need that fucked, I’m here for you, baby,”

“Thanks, Jack. I’ll keep that in mind along with all the others that seem to have a demand on my cock and ass lately,” I said smiling at him

“Hey, I meant to tell you that Sky guy was kind of creepy, Josh. Keep an eye on him as he seems like a shaky dude to me. He got a little out of line there towards the end before we left. Just be careful of him. That Francis guy seemed really nice, but his friend Sky was creepy. Not sure what the history is with the two of them, but keep an eye on him if he continues to work for you guys. I would love a run at that big cock of his he was showing off in the dressing room with the twins. Nice big thick cock. You had to love that. Someone said Francis was as hung as he was. Wow, you have some decent stuff to look at every weekend. That has to be fun.”

“It’s always interesting, Jack. So many different cock and ball sizes and different personalities to go with all that junk. It takes a lot to keep up with it all. You’d think it’d be fun, but sometimes it’s just a pain. Go figure,” I replied.

“Still when it’s bad, the scenery is still good. And you can pick and choose whatever you want. You have a whole cafeteria to choose from. You are one lucky fuck, I’m telling you,” he said shaking his head in envy.

“Not as exciting as it seems, Jack. Sometimes you just enjoy the friends you trust and would rather not have to work with the others,” I replied. I finally rose myself to the blocks as did Jack. We shook hands and grinned at each other. “Give me run for my money this time, would you?” Jack just smirked at me.

Drew hit the buzzer and we were off. Of course I finished almost a half pool length in front of Jack as usual. Drew pulled me out and then I gave Jack a hand. “Sorry, but my rudder kind of slowed me down,” Jack said pointing to the boner he still had in his trunks then sitting down quickly to conceal it. Drew and I had to laugh.

“Hey, Josh,” a familiar voice said as he passed me by making me notice the hot guy in his swim trunks as he passed, giving me a quick wave. It was Erin. He kept on walking as I gave him a quick wave back.

“Drew, I need your help with something,” I said.

“Yeh, what’s that?” he asked.

 

[Kyanimal]

I have to admit I've not had the opportunity to read this latest chapter ... Yet.

However, be assured I'm eagerly looking forward to the chance when I can!

I'd also like to point out that, given your number of views, there are more than the few of us "Vocal" readers who are avidly following your story, FT!

As long as You are writing, there are thousands of us who will be reading!

 

[bigcannon]

I agree with Chaz, FT. We are so loving this HOT story. These guys are remarkable with their caring for one another in more than just feelings. WOW! The passion between Jake and Josh makes my heart pitter patter. I wonder when Dawson is finally going to accept Drew's true identity and get over it finally. The conversations with Thad seem to be heating up some. Sounds like there is some curiosity there. Josh seems to be playing it keenly. It's kind of fun in a way. I am anxious to read about Josh's confrontation with Erin which I'm wondering is the cliff hanger you left us with. I can't imagine how that is going to go. So much intrigue and so much passion. You have me hooked, FT. We all need more just as soon as you can provide us. Thanks again for this great story. BC

 

[funtimes]

Chapter 99 – A Frank Discussion With A New Friend And Taking Care of James

I pulled Drew to the side of the pool, out of earshot from Jack who was tending to his boner at the moment, trying to settle himself down. “I need to have a private discussion with another teammate and I need a place to talk to him. Nothing serious, just have a couple of ideas I want to kick off of him for some of the stuff we have coming up at the frat. Can I borrow the first aid room for a few minutes? I know you have a key.” Drew luckily had his keys clipped to his clipboard and handed it right over.

“If he’s a top, be sure to invite me to spend some time with him,” he said jokingly.

“Not that kind of situation,” I reassured him, but he was focusing more on Jack at the moment and didn’t pay any attention to me as I left to find Erin. I caught up with the guy as he came out of the restroom, making me wonder if he was cruising the swim team restroom also, although it wasn’t as private as some of the others so I quickly dismissed that idea.

“Hey, Erin. Got a minute?” I asked.

“Sure, Josh. Sup?” he asked. I guided him into the first aid office where we had complete privacy.

“I needed to talk to you about something that has been bothering me,” I started to say.

“In here? You hurt or something?” he asked curiously because of where we were and I said something was bothering me.

“No, no, not at all. It was just a place to talk privately,” I said noticing his tone became serious all of a sudden.

“What do you need to talk about?” he asked cautiously.

“You, Erin. We need to talk about you and your behavior lately,” I said noticeably getting his full serious attention.

“What about my behavior, Josh? I behave like anyone else on the team here. I’m a team player. There’s nothing wrong with my attitude or behavior. What the fuck are you insinuating here?” he asked now getting a little defensive to say the least.

“Erin, I’m not talking about any of that. You’re a great team player and a valued member of the team. We all like you, man. Nothing like that. It’s, and I really don’t know how to say this, but it’s your activities in a public restroom that’s got me worried,” I said really perking up his curiosity and making him very defensive.

“What the fuck are you insinuating, Josh? Are you fucking crazy? What the fuck are you even talking about? I run into you in a public restroom a couple of times and say hi to you and all of a sudden I have a behavioral problem in a public restroom because I have to take a shit about the same time every day. That’s fucked up, Josh. Way fucked up for you. What the fuck is your problem?”

“Erin, hear me out, and then we can talk about it,” I said trying to calm him down.

“I really don’t think we have anything to talk about, and I think you’re fucked up, Josh. I thought I liked you and you were a friend, but now I think you’re fucked up insinuating because I have to take a shit about the same time every day in a public restroom, that I have a problem, which only God knows what that is you might think. I think we’re done here,” he said and started to turn to leave. He was hopping mad now.

“Erin, please hear me out. I feel for you, man. I understand some of it, but I want to help you. I care about you as a friend,” I said trying to calm him down and keep him from leaving until we had a chance to discuss the problem.

“Get it off your chest, Josh. What the fuck is your problem with me taking a shit is what I want to know. Make it quick because I’m not sure I want to talk about this crap any longer. I think you’re totally fucked up here,” he said almost shaking.

“Erin, I know what you do in that stall with the gloryhole. Trust me, I know. You don’t have to do that and I want to help you if I can, is what I’m saying. Trust me to help you,” I said as genuinely as I could. He really got angry then.

“Josh, what the fuck is a gloryhole and what the fuck does it have to do with me taking a shit? You’re really starting to piss me off and I really liked you. Are you insinuating there was something sexual going on in that restroom, because if you are, you are even sicker than I thought,” he said angrily, but listening, probably to determine if I did really have any proof of what he might have done there.

“I know there is something sexual going on there, Erin. And you know it too,” I replied.

“Are you saying I’m some sort of faggot or something? If you are I ought to cold cock your ass right here and now. I fuck girls if you have to know. I don’t fuck guys. I’m just as straight as you are, Josh. This dick’s never been in an asshole,” he said rubbing his cock through his trunks, his face still red and angry.

“Therein lies the problem, Erin. I’m not straight and I totally know what a gloryhole is used for,” I said softly and witnessed a face of anger turn to a face of being shocked.

“Well, even so that’s you and this is me. I’m not gay by any stretch of the imagination. So maybe you don’t fuck girls, but I fuck girls. So you can have your own ‘gloryhole’ fantasies if you like, but leave me out of them,” he demanded. “Sorry about your gay condition. Just don’t feel me up in the showers or anything,” he said as if he felt pity on me.

“Erin, listen to me. I know you get fucked in the ass in that middle stall. I know that for a fact,” I blurted out. “You might fuck girls and you might not fuck guys, but you certainly get fucked by guys in that restroom, and what I’m trying to tell you is I could care less and would never tell anyone about it, but I wanted to warn you one of these days you’re going to get caught and all hell is going to break loose. You’ll get arrested, expelled and might even go to jail over something like that. If I found out about you, it’s only a matter of time before others find out about you if they haven’t already,” I said trying to make him understand.

“And I suppose you have proof, Josh. Just how did you get this fucking fantasy proof?” he asked smirking at me. “You don’t have any proof. You’re just fucking with my mind and trying to create one hell of a problem between us for God only knows why, which is just despicable in my book. I thought you were a friend, but friends would never put friends through something like this. If this is a joke, it’s a very sick joke, Josh. You don’t have any fucking proof and this conversation is now over. Fuck you anyway!” he said and started to open the door to leave. I grabbed him by the arm and pulled him back.

“Erin, it was me that fucked you last Friday and the one you were looking for this morning. You told me to meet you there at the same time I did on Friday only today. I wasn’t there and you were pissed, I could tell,” I said finally getting it out there on the table. He stopped dead in his tracks and turned around and looked at me. “I sucked your cock. You sucked mine and then handed me a condom and I fucked your ass until you came. That’s what happened and you can’t deny it. Help me with this please, as I care about you as my friend. After all, we’ve already been rather intimate together.” Erin was settling down and slowly crashing. His head seemed to be dizzy almost as he thought about what I was saying.

“Doesn’t mean a thing, Josh. You can’t prove any of it anyway,” he said slowly. “You have me mistaken for someone else.”

“Erin, Jake, my boyfriend that I introduced you to, staked out the restroom while I was in there waiting for you. You were the only one that came into the restroom. I saw your beautiful cock. Hell, I sucked your beautiful cock. You have a small mole on the right side of your pubes. I saw it. There is no mistaking it was you, Erin. I’m not judging you, but I am scared for you. There are better ways of getting sexual gratification than cruising public restrooms. I can help you with that. I just don’t want anything to happen to you like you get expelled or worse yet, go to jail and become branded as sex offender, branded for the rest of your life. Help me help you,” I said as he almost fainted into my arms. I was holding him, then hugged him to reassure him, I truly cared about him.

“I don’t know what to say, Josh. I really don’t know what to say. It’s like my worst nightmare come true. What the fuck,” he said slowly, his body unsteady almost ready to collapse. I sat him down in a chair and held his hands.

“Erin, your secret is safe with me as I hope my honesty with you is safe also. I wanted to be totally honest with you to let you know I’m gay also and no one else has to know. Well, Jake does, but he cares about you also if I do. That’s the way we are,” I said trying to reassure him of my confidentiality. He was almost in a state of shock.

“I’m not gay, Josh. Yeh, I like to get fucked once in a while, but I fuck girls. I just have a problem with the other end and can’t get the satisfaction out of fucking girls as I can getting my ass fucked. There I said it, but I’m not gay. I don’t wear women’s clothes and prance around all flighty and everything. I don’t go to musicals, not a Streisand fan, none of that creepy gay shit that faggots do. I just enjoy a little anal pleasure from time to time, that’s all,” he said.

“Erin, there are a lot of us that are just like you. We are as macho as the next straight guy, but we just are wired a little differently and enjoy one another more than the fairer sex. I like to cum with a guy and make a guy cum. By the way, you had a nice load last Friday. Nice going. I almost wanted to meet you again for a repeat performance this morning, but just couldn’t bear the thought of not caring about you and discussing it with you. I care about you, Erin, I really do. Labels don’t mean anything. It’s who we really are and what’s in our hearts that count. You’re a great guy and a great team member. You think I’m a straight guy too. That’s all well and good. I don’t really hide who I am, but there are a lot of people close to me here and at home that don’t know and I’m not sure if it might make a difference or not, so I certainly don’t flaunt the fact I’m gay. I do know an awful lot about the gay culture and it’s as diverse as the straight culture I’ve found out. I even own part of a gay bar where I’ve learned all kinds of things I never knew before and some I don’t care to know. It’s a different world we are in, but it doesn’t have to be a lonely world or a dangerous world like the one you were operating in. Please don’t do that anymore, Erin. It’s way too dangerous. For your own safety, reputation and future, please don’t do anything anonymously in a public restroom. If you need that kind of attention, there are guys that would be glad to help you out with sex that you could enjoy their friendship and share personal thoughts and concerns with. There are some great guys out there that are just like us, Erin. You don’t have to do this alone or worse yet, dangerously like you were doing,” I said looking into his tear laden eyes. He started sobbing, then hugged me tightly.

“You really fucked me last Friday?” he asked. I nodded my head yes. “That was the most wonderful fuck I ever had, Josh. You did it with passion and caring. I came so hard. I was so disappointed when you weren’t there this morning. I really looked forward to that all weekend it was so wonderful. I was so disappointed when the guy, well you, didn’t show up this morning. It was such a letdown. I’m so sorry you had to put yourself through this for me. I feel so ashamed right now, I just want to die,” he said still sobbing.

“Don’t feel ashamed, Erin. There is nothing wrong with what your mind and body desire, it’s just the way you went about it that’s so dangerous. You have friends to help you now and you don’t have to go through the dangerous steps you did before to be satisfied. I don’t know how you stood it, having to worry all the time the next cock that came through that hole might have handcuffs to go with it. You were very lucky is all I can say.”

“Thank you, Josh,” he said still trembling in my arms and nowhere near close to getting himself calmed down. Still, I could tell it was a relief for him to get it off his chest. “I don’t know what to do or say anymore. I’m so embarrassed. I was actually hoping that maybe I might be able to strike up a friendship and maybe even a relationship with the guy that was supposed to show up this morning that made me feel so great last Friday. I guess in a certain awkward, sordid kind of way, that may have happened. Who knew that someone was already a friend? Most of the guys that show up, I never see their faces and no one cares for anyone to know who they are, including me. You just suck, fuck, drain your balls and you’re out of there. That worked for a long time and I guess it took care of the itch. I’m not sure if I’m gay or not, but I probably am if I want to be totally honest with myself, although I consider myself straight in most instances except for the attention I get in the rear end. But I have to admit, I do like sucking cock also. Yours was pretty sweet to suck, Josh. I have to admit that. I’m almost disappointed this conversation didn’t happen with someone I didn’t know so I could continue a relationship with them. You’re already taken so now I’m out there by myself again all alone,” Erin said calming down and thinking more realistically about his whole situation.

“Erin, I’m here for you. I know other guys that will help you also. You know some of them, so we need to be discreet. You are by no means alone anymore. No way,” I reassured him.

“Man, I was so looking forward to this morning hoping to meet the guy that turned me on so terribly. I was so desperate for another fucking to see if it was as wonderful as the first time. Now, I’ve gone and blown that. I’m still frustrated over that. I never even jacked off over the weekend in hopes this guy, well you, would take my breath away and make me cum so hard it almost hurt. I just knew that was going to happen today, and then it didn’t. It was a huge disappointment, which I gathered you discovered when you talked to me in the restroom this morning. I don’t know if I can even jack off now. My self-esteem is so far gone right now, I’m not sure I can ever get it back,” he said still hugging me. I finally backed off him a little not really knowing what to say to ground him again. He was still too far devastated to turn him loose in his condition. Looking down at him he had a boner in his trunks. I kind of shook my head.

“I don’t suppose if we made love between friends that would cheer you up any, would it? I mean we don’t have to, but if it would help you, I’m willing, this time at least. We can’t do this on a regular basis, but I will help you find someone that can,” I said as he hugged me profusely.

“I can hardly ask you to do this for me, Josh. You’ve gone far beyond what you should have done as a friend. It would mean everything to me if I could do this with you with both of us knowing finally the other party and feeling the passion this time instead of the fear of being caught. I don’t really know what that’s like having only had anonymous sex before. Other than with you. I truly felt passion there and that was because we did know each other, or rather you knew who I was and cared for me as you satisfied me. I could feel that somehow which is why it affected me the way it did. Could we please do this one more time? I would owe you my life for doing that for me.”

“You don’t owe me your life, Erin. You do owe me your friendship and your confidentiality. I will always do what I can do to help you. Just promise me you won’t visit the restroom anymore except to take a leak. You can take a leak with Jake and I. Just be careful he might stroke your cock while you try to pee though,” I said making him laugh. “Stand up and let’s really get a better look at one another than we did last Friday.”

He stood up and dropped his trunks revealing a beautiful 7 inch hardon curving up just a little. He had a nice dark pubic bush, nice hanging balls, each one totally defined, beautiful legs, shaved unfortunately due to us swimmers, but the part covered by his trunks showed some nice promise of hair. I turned him around and looked at his ass crack that had turned me on so much last Friday. He was beautiful there. I felt my own cock getting hard quickly as I inspected his beautiful hair lined asshole between his asscheeks. He turned back around, kneeling down and pulling my trunks down, pulling out the waistband lifting it over my ridged cock. He didn’t hesitate taking my cock in his mouth as I kicked off my trunks. He even licked my balls. He was mesmerized gazing at my genitalia, inspecting my penis and my balls and then my ass, running his nose through my pubes. I had to admit, he was turning me on something fierce. I was leaking pre-cum right along with him. I reached down and took a glob of his pre-cum in between my fingers and tasted it. It was sweet. I grabbed Erin by the head and pulled him up to me, kissing him gently on the lips. When I tried to use some tongue, he backed off.

“I’ve never kissed a guy before, Josh. I just always dealt with below the belt, never the lips and mouth other than having another guy’s mouth on my cock,” he confessed.

“Shut up and kiss me, Erin, if you want me to fuck you,” I commanded. Boy did he kiss too. It didn’t take any time at all to get him into kissing. The boy took off. I thought he was going to suck my tongue right out of my mouth. He was definitely hooked now. I broke that off and came down the front of him, tenderly kissing his neck, nibbling on his ear lobes, then down to his shoulders. I moved further down to his well developed pecs. Erin’s specialty in swimming was the butterfly stroke which gave him well defined pecs just like Jake in way. His nipples were the size of quarters and had a nice tip to them. I had to stop there and explore, sending him almost into orbit, his cock was throbbing so hard as it poked up against my pubes alongside of mine. While I nipped at his nipples, I stroked our two cocks together garnering more pre-cum from both of us. I didn’t think I had an ounce of fluid left anywhere near my balls or cock, but it was there when I needed it. I groped his balls pulling down on them ever so gently making him sigh and release more pre-cum. Erin’s heart was pounding hard as I kissed his breastbone and stroked our cocks together. The thought went through my mind he never had a clue what real intimacy there was available between two males in the right setting. What all can you really experience through a gloryhole? No touching, kissing, exploring, just the basic suck and fuck which were great, nonetheless, but 80% of the sensuousness of male intimacy was missing. I felt sorry for him, although he was definitely coming up to speed. If he thought last Friday was great, with what we were doing now, it was going to blow his mind, I thought. Erin was shaking as he enjoyed the attention I was giving his whole body. He had my heart pounding and my cock aching also. There was no denying this was one hot sensuous guy in the right setting. Our bodies smelled of chlorine, a scent I associated with male sex anyway or male nudity for some reason since my early childhood. It smelled clean and naked, and it never disappointed me in turning me on. I finally moved down and engulfed his cock, licking the head first and the glands, then running my tongue down his shaft, then sucking on his balls as I teased the tip of his cock and piss slit with my finger, running his pre-cum over it. Erin shook with excitement as I touched him there. I then cupped his balls as I took as much of his cock in my mouth as I could get, running my lips down almost the full length of his cock to the base and smelling his chlorine smelling pubes. Damn, he was horning me up something fierce. I could feel the pressure building for both of us and came off his cock, not wanting this to end too soon and without what he was desperately in need of before I couldn’t perform anymore. I was still coming off a hot weekend where I thought I was totally spent, but somehow, miraculously, my body was reacting extremely passionately to Erin’s body. I was lost in lust for my new intimate friend at the moment. It felt wonderful and liberating all at the same time. Moving back up to his lips, I kissed him passionately with him responding intensely for several moments. Then I turned him around and bent him over the exam table in the room. It had a fresh sheet of paper on it from the roll at the bottom of it. I separated his ass cheeks and teased his asshole with the tip of my tongue driving him absolutely crazy. There was a long string of pre-cum now dangling from his piss slit and oozing more as I continued to tease his asshole. Then I drove my tongue as deeply as I could inside him at that most sensitive spot on a male’s body. His hips trembled and shook. I held him steady.

“Fuck me, Josh. Hurry up and fuck me. I can’t hold on much longer. I need that beautiful cock of yours inside me,” he said as desperately as he could ask. I knew I had to take him soon or he’d explode before anything happened and me right along with him as worked up as I was now. I definitely did not have another round inside me for seconds, so I had to take him now. Then I realized we didn’t have a condom. My heart stopped.

“Erin, have you ever been fucked or fucked without a condom?” I asked desperately.

“No, never, but I don’t care right now. Just fuck me fuck me hard,” he begged.

“Just wanting to make sure we’re both safe. We are, so hold your breath,” I said as I spit in my hand and lubed up my cock, then placed it at the entrance to his body. He stiffened up a little then sighed, then as I applied just a little bit of pressure trying to gently penetrate him. It was like a vacuum took over and he sucked me right inside him, balls deep. He arched his back and pulled my hips tightly to his ass. He wiggled all over my cock sending shivers through my body as my cock explored his bowels and felt the heat of his body and his passion. He was slapping the paper on the exam table something fierce and making too much of a noise for which I pulled his arms back over his back and held them there giving me more penetration as I jammed my cock deep into his ass. Erin was writhing all over the table now. I finally had to let go of his arms so I could reach around and stroke his cock which, was no longer leaking pre-cum but was oozing it freely. It was extremely slick for which I lubricated his cock. He stopped me abruptly thinking he was going to cum at any second, the sensations were too intense for him to handle. I abruptly pulled out of him, cleaned off his cock of all his pre-cum, lubed up my cock with it, then flipped him over on his back on the exam table. I pulled his ass to the end of the table and stood on the little stool at the end of it to match up my cock with his asshole. All the time I was positioning him, he was begging me to fuck him hard, missing my cock for all the few seconds it left his body. I lifted his legs and penetrated him once more taking his breath away. He was slamming his arms down on the exam table hitting the paper and making noise. I shushed him, but he couldn’t contain himself, the passion felt too intense. He was looking in my eyes as I was his. We locked onto each other’s vision as we searched each other’s souls while our bodies were melded together, sharing an intense passion like lightening moving between us. It was so intense I wasn’t sure I could make it. I felt my balls want to explode, but I wanted to pound his ass harder making him feel what he came here to feel. He had this need in his eyes that begged me to fuck him harder and harder. I tried with all my might, then leaned down and kissed him hard. His hands were all over my head pulling me to him, contorting my face as he desperately kissed me everywhere on my head. Finally I came up for air as his cock literally exploded sending cum over his head and up against the wall then down on his face and finally onto his chest and nipples, and was still oozing more and more into his navel.

“Cum inside me, Josh. I beg you, cum inside me. I’ve wanted that to happen forever and it was never possible with a condom. You can do it. I want to feel you unload your seed inside me. I need you, Josh. I need your cum. Breed me, Josh. Breed me hard. Drown me with your cum. Make me shit cum for a week,” he pleaded. That did it as I unloaded hard ramming my cock as hard as I could while my penis delivered my seed deep in his bowels. “Damn, I can feel the heat of your jizz, man, your liquid love. Oh damn, that’s so fucking hot, Josh. I love you, I love you, I love you. Damn, fuck me some more. I kept thrusting a few more times making sure I emptied everything my body had to give him inside his body. Then I collapsed on top of him, my cock still deep in his ass. Erin caressed my head, ran his fingers through my hair, ran his fingers over my lips and then down over my back. “Please don’t ever take your cock out of my body, Josh. I want you to stay connected to me forever. I couldn’t live without your cock inside me. I just couldn’t,” he said then started to cry. I rose up a little and wiped his tears from his eyes with my thumbs.

“You’re okay, Erin. You just felt totally loved for the first time. This is the first time, but there will be thousands of more times, trust me. This is a mind blowing experience for you, that’s all. You only experienced a little of what there was involving male passion. Now you know what it’s really like. Treasure that instead of anonymous sex in a restroom through a gloryhole. This is what it’s supposed to be like. Now you know. I’m happy for you. You are one hot lover also. Damn, you’re going to break a few hearts, I can tell you that right now. He finally relaxed enough for me to slide down a little releasing my cock from his ass. I was surprised I had any cum, but there was a sufficient amount, enough of it that slid out of his ass as my cock slipped out. My cock looked withered and was crusting up from all the cum. We had his cum everywhere I could see as I surveyed the damage. I pulled him up to a sitting position and kissed him tenderly. He started to cry again.

“Josh, you were so wonderful. I can’t even put into words how I feel right now and to think I wanted to slug you a half hour ago. You move me in ways I can’t express,” he said as I kissed him tenderly once more and again wiped his tears.

“Okay, Romeo, let’s get you cleaned up and get ourselves back to civilization before they send out a search party for us. Damn, we sure made a mess of things.” I picked up some of his cum and tasted it. “Not bad,” I said as I rolled it around in my mouth as he oddly stared at me.

“You ate some of my cum?” he asked.

“Sure did and it was sweet and salty all at the same time. Some pretty good stuff, Erin. Good consistency also. Not too thin and not too thick. Just right actually,” I said as he stared at me like I had two heads.

“I’ve never tasted cum before. I can’t believe put that in your mouth,” he said in awe.

“Good protein, Erin. Great aphrodisiac also. It’ll make you cum harder the next time if you eat some of it now.” With that he scooped some of it off his face and tasted it. From the facial expression he made, I had to assume he liked it.

“But I want some of yours instead of mine,” he said disappointedly as most of mine was inside his ass at the moment. I reached down and squeezed my cock from the base to the tip and was able to garner a dollop of cum at the end of my piss slit. Erin sunk to his knees and licked it off the end of my cock then sucked me trying to get more. I finally backed off of him.

“Easy boy. You’ll get me hard again and then we’ll have to fuck some more,” I said then he eagerly went back to try to suck me again. I held him at bay. “Just kidding. After that round, I definitely don’t have any more cum left in me, Erin. Don’t fret, I’m sure we can do this again sometime, but I’ll try to find someone to help you with your needs in the meantime, maybe even a couple of other guys. As hot as you are, you’ll be in high demand, I promise you.”

“Josh, I think I love you. No one has ever made me feel the way you did just now. I don’t think that could ever be duplicated, ever,” he said so seriously.

“The good news is it can and it will, Erin. You’re just getting started, but there is so much more for you to experience doing it the right way. I’ll be there to help. We’re intimate friends now. Just be careful about disclosing any of this to anyone else but the ones we get involved. We need to be discreet, just like you have been with your anonymous sex in the restrooms. Please bury that crude activity, Erin. No more of that shit, please,” I said sternly. He smiled and hugged me. then kissed me passionately again.

“I do love you, Josh. And, I will be discreet and wait for your guidance to my future happiness.” I kissed him again, then set about to clean up the place so it looked like no one was there. As we got our trunks back on I kissed him one more time, a long passionate kiss. Then I discreetly opened the door and seeing no one coming, we quickly departed and dove into the first pool of water we could find to get rid of all the cum on both of us. I wasn’t sure what I had on my chest from collapsing on top of him was all gone, but I made good use of the chlorine water as I rubbed my chest profusely in the water. Then I pinched Erin’s ass under the water making him smile. We then went our separate ways.

I gave Drew his keys back. “Where were you for so long, Josh? Damn, I was getting worried about you. Even Jack was getting concerned.”

“I was working with a guy on a project we needed to address. I was running out of time for it. It needed to be resolved. I hated to take that much time, but it had to be addressed today or it could have ended up being a disaster. Everything came out okay though. All is good right now,” I said and patted him on his ass, which made him give me a big smile. As I looked over at the pool, Jack was swimming some very slow stupid laps. I dove in coming up beside him as I groped his junk under the water while he was swimming, startling him.

“Where the fuck did you go, Josh? Damn, I was about to set up a search party,” he said as he grabbed onto me.

“I had to help out a friend. I might need your help sometime with that project if you don’t mind,” I said alluding to something sexual that might be of interest to him. “Seems like there is a shortage of tops around here for some reason. Plenty of bottoms, but a shortage of tops. Go figure.”

“Was he hot, is all I want to know?” Jack asked.

“And then some. Passionate also,” I said.

“Who the hell was it that I don’t already know?” he asked.

“In due time, Jack. In due time,” I said making him wonder that much more.

“Did you get off?” he asked. I smiled at him. “You actually had that much stamina after this weekend? Damn, buddy, I’m proud of you,” he said continuing to smile.

We finally finished practice and headed off to the hot tub. Jack, Drew and I hit the tub along with Andy. I had Andy on my right side and Jack and Drew to the right of Andy. We were sitting there basking in the hot water, Erin came by.

“Hey guys, mind if I join you?” Erin asked.

“Jump in and soak your ass,” I said as he stripped off his trunks and sat to my left. I immediately felt a hand on my junk under the water. I introduced him to Andy who vaguely knew him, while Jack and Drew were more familiar with him. We just talked about the upcoming meets we had to compete in and the main event, the state championship in the late Spring. “So you going to take the Butterfly championship this year, Erin?” I asked.

“I hope I can. Been training for it long enough. The pecs are in good shape, just need to increase my speed a little. Working on that every week though. Dawson thinks I can take it. He told me to talk to you about the exercises you did, Josh. He said that helped you out tremendously. We need to get together and discuss what you did to help you as far as outside training like running track and weight lifting. I need to work in those areas,” Erin said, supposedly having talked to Dawson. I thought it was funny he hadn’t mentioned that to me before. I suppose he was looking for some ways to spend more time with me, which appealed to me greatly, after what happened this afternoon. I cupped and fondled his balls as he was discussing ways to improve his performance. Finally, he said he had to go and got up facing away from us as he departed. I caught sight of his half boner as he headed off quickly.

“What did you do to excite that boy, Josh?” Drew asked.

“Why, what do you mean by that?” I asked.

“I swear that boy had a half boner,” Drew said. “I’m getting better at noticing things like that these days.”

“I missed that, but would have loved to have seen it. That guy is pretty hot looking. Maybe there’s some interest there, Drew. Maybe you should check that out,” I suggested.

“Not that one, Josh. He’s as straight as an arrow. He has a girlfriend who is friends with Dawson’s girlfriend, although I hear he doesn’t treat her all that well and she’s looking elsewhere. Too bad he’s straight as he’s hot looking, that’s for sure. Nice junk too. What a waste of manhood,” Drew said.

“Keep the faith, Drew. There’s someone out there for you somewhere. We just have to find him,” Andy said, looking at me rather suspiciously.

Jack, Andy and I finally showered then headed off to the lockers. To my surprise, no one asked about Erin after that meet up in the hot tub. I knew why he was there and he reminded me only too well as he fondled my junk. The others didn’t catch on, thankfully. Jack was talking about having to take care of Ted tonight, but hopefully in a loving, gentle and relaxing way, nothing extreme like Saturday night had been. Andy said he hoped Ashton wasn’t wanting anything tonight as he was still trying to recover from the weekend in general, with Drew dropped on us making it even more eventful. I told them I had a nice quiet evening with Tuck. I was sure Jake would be studying and we didn’t have anything planned. I was sure I wasn’t raw wrestling with Sean tonight which made both of them laugh saying I deserved whatever happened there as I started that nightmare. I had to chuckle also. I told them I thought Allen and OBB were taking a break as much ass as they had over the weekend. They weren’t taking bets on that one.

After dinner, Eric and I headed off to the frat. I told Eric, I actually missed Tuck as it had been since Wednesday of last week that we actually were together in his room, and that had been shortchanged. Thursday was the basketball game and I spent time with him on the bench, but not private time with him. Eric said he must miss me as he was always telling Taylor how much enjoyment he had when I was there with him. Taylor said he could always tell if I got to spend much time with Tuck as he was in a much better mood when that happened.

I asked Eric if he was feeling any better. He told me he was just taking one day at a time anymore. He said he wasn’t sure why he even bothered to go to the frat anymore as membership in the frat was futile at this point. I reminded him that we were all brothers in the frat and he needed that network of brothers to possibly help him out in the future so to hang in there. He suspected I might be right about that and said he would. I hugged him for that.

“Do you have any problems if I make you the Godfather of my child, Josh?” Eric asked. “I was thinking that if anything ever happened to me, I might need a backup to look after Maddy and my future child. I would like you to do that for me and no one else,” he said seriously.

“Wouldn’t you rather have a family member or Kevin do that for you, Eric? I mean, I’m gay and all and that wouldn’t go over well with family members I suspect,” I said being honest with him.

“I don’t give a fuck. Next to Maddy, I love you the most in this world and you’d do anything to make sure my child was safe and well taken care of. I don’t trust any family member on my side or Maddy’s side to do that for me. It has to be you,” he reaffirmed.

“I’d be honored if that’s your wish, Eric. You know I love you well enough to do almost anything for you. Here’s hoping nothing ever happens to you that would cause me to have to step in and manage your child’s life, but if it should, you can count on me to be there,” I swore. Eric hugged me and hugged me.

“Easy, guy. If you keep this up you may have to fuck me again,” I warned.

“Gladly you,” he said. “At least we don’t have to worry about a pregnancy,” he said laughing but with an air of seriousness to his voice. I wasn’t sure what was going through his head at the moment, but I knew I had to do whatever I could to try to keep his spirits up.

Tuck was absent as usual when I arrived. I stripped down to my CK’s and set up my laptop on my desk as usual. He finally arrived with lime green boxers with daisies all over them. “Looking kind of springy tonight, big guy,” I said commenting on his boxers.

“All the more to delight you with,” he said as he picked me up and hugged me. I took the liberty of sticking my hand down the back of his boxers and pulled on his ass hairs between his asscheeks. He dropped me back to my feet. “Oh, a sneak attack on my ass,” he said as he whirled me around the room and tickled me until I gave in. Then he kissed me quickly on the lips.

“Oh, we are feeling amorous tonight, aren’t we? Does that mean I’m getting Hector shoved up my ass as a reward tonight?” I asked facetiously. He gave me a really strange look and then laughed.

“Be careful, Josh. Sometimes I don’t know when to take you seriously. You come up with some crazy suggestions that get my juices flowing, and you just never know what might happen,” he said smiling, but thinking about what I said.

“Darn, and I was hoping for the high hard one tonight. My ass was just itching for a big cock like Hector to make it happy. Maybe I ought to go see the twins,” I said jokingly. I got picked up again then tickled and wrestled to Tuck’s bed until I couldn’t breathe and had to give in once more. Tuck was on top of me straddling my hips holding my arms to the bed and looking down on me. I made my hips move like I was trying to fuck his ass.

“Oh, you want some of this ass do you?” he said still holding me to the bed. He wiggled it all over my junk as if he was giving me something I might really enjoy. It wasn’t doing anything for me, but I played along.

“What I really wanted was that big cock of yours in my mouth to suck on. I think Hector needs a little attention as much as you neglect him,” I said still pinned to the bed. Tuck whipped out Hector and slapped me gently in the face with a large flaccid Hector. I started laughing, but actually was enjoying this playtime. “I don’t need to get slapped with huge hunk of meat, Tuck, I want to suck on it. It needs a hot mouth to make it happy,” I continued teasing him. To my surprise he slid the tip of his cock over my mouth thinking he was teasing me, but I stuck out my tongue and wiped it across his piss slit scaring the bejeebers out of him.

“You licked my fucking cock, Josh. You actually licked my cock. What the fuck, you licked my cock,” he said still startled I barely licked his cock. Felt kind of good to me though. He jumped off of me and inspected his cock to see if there was any damage.

“Any leakage from that incident?” I asked looking at the end of his cock. “I don’t see any pre-cum so I guess we’re good. You okay?” I asked. He was still in semi shock. Then he started laughing.

“I just never know what you are going to do next. You are the most dangerous when you’re pinned down. I swear you’ll do anything to get out from underneath my grasp. You licked the end of my dick, Josh. Damn, boy. Do you need some mouthwash?” he asked as if he was trying to console me for having to do what I did to get out from underneath him when it was that I took advantage of him.

“I’m good, Tuck. I want to savor this taste for a long time. It’s not that often I get to taste a big cock like that. Damn, that’s a mighty fine piece of meat you have there,” I said looking down at his cock that was still hanging out of his boxers. He finally flipped it back inside.

“Too bad you don’t have a pussy and I’d really show you some appreciation with that fine piece of meat, Josh,” Tuck replied.

“I’ve got a boy pussy right here,” I said slapping my ass. “Stick that baby in there and see what kind of enjoyment you’ve been missing all these years. It’ll put that girl pussy to shame. You’ll never go back, I swear,” I said laughing of course. For a moment, I think he actually thought about what I said then laughed also.

“I can’t get anything past you. You’re always ahead of me for some reason. Damn, Josh, you are a character. I will say that. I always have so much fun with you,” he said as he finally made his way back to his desk to sit down and get back to work.

“We could have some more fun if you want to get naked,” I offered.

“Not tonight, little bro. I have a report that is due in the morning and I have to get this done tonight. Otherwise, I might take you up on your offer,” he said smiling. Now who was putting who on?

“You want to pass up this ass for a report?” I questioned, as I turned around and bared my ass to him and spread my cheeks. I swear he swatted my ass with a spiral notebook.

“Sit down and get to work before I really have to fuck you or something I might regret doing when I figure out what I did in a fit of horniness. Maybe you need to go see James or something or go lift weights or run with Jake. As much as I’d like to play, I really have to work tonight, but I’m glad you’re back, Josh. I miss you over the weekends and the nights you aren’t here.

“I miss you too, Tuck,” I said as I walked over to him and put my arms around his shoulders and gave him a hug. He held my arms on his chest for a few moments. Then I let him go. “Come to think of it, I do need to see James for a few minutes. I need him to give another guy a physical test to see what we need to do to improve his stamina like James did for me. I’ll run down and see when he has some time to do it. I’d like to get it done before the break if I can.” Tuck waved me off like he heard me, but he didn’t pay any attention to what I was really saying. I went over to his chest of drawers and found my Tuck shorts putting them on to go downstairs to James’ room.

Knocking on the door, James sounded kind of irritated as he asked who it was. I quietly said, “It’s me, James.” He opened the door and pulled me inside quickly then pulled off my shorts and underwear leaving me naked as he pushed me back to his bed while shedding his underwear and diving for my cock. “Whoa, boy. Aren’t you even going to say ‘hello’?” I asked as my cock was stiffening from the attention his mouth was giving it. He was rock hard already. I had to massage his cock also since it was pointing in my direction. “I just came down to ask you a question,” I casually said.

“Fuck now, talk later,” he mumbled with my cock still in his mouth.

“You needy or something?” I asked as he was taking my breath away with his oral stimulation of my cock and balls, sometimes swishing his tongue over my taint getting dangerously close to my asshole. He didn’t bother to respond, but pushed me down on the bed and straddled my pelvis and began jacking our cocks together. I pulled him down to me and kissed him. He was going crazy, passionately kissing me then sucking on my nipples getting me damned good and hard now. I gave up and just let him have his way. After all, I had to do all the work this afternoon taking a newbie over the edge, so I might as well let James play and have his way with me tonight. It wasn’t long I felt my cock deeply embedded in his ass and he was riding it fiercely. He was making all the motions. I just had to sit there and let it all happen around me. James was looking deep into my eyes with a fierce passion about him to take me and suck the cum right out of me. I just hoped I had a little left to appease him to get us through this. He had my cock nice and hard, but I wasn’t sure there’d be anything to come out of it. Still he seemed to be enjoying my cock up his ass as he rode it hard, his cock flopping back and forth slapping my belly slinging pre-cum here and there. I grabbed his cock and started jacking it, at least keeping it in line and from slapping me on the abs, minimizing the pre-cum sling which was getting a little annoying. I couldn’t believe I would ever think pre-cum was annoying, but after the weekend I had and the intensity of this afternoon, this was more of a quickie pitty fuck at this point. I just hoped it would be over soon. As much as I cared for James, I was worn out from everything else. Moments later with his cock firmly in my hand and me jacking it, he shot a forceful load all over my chest hitting me in the mouth with some of it. I used the occasion to taste his seed, which was very tasteful to my delight. After his intense orgasm, I thought he might slow down, but he kept riding my cock.

“Fuck me, Josh. Fuck me hard,” he said with great determination. I want your cum deep in my ass. Breed me hard, dammit,” he said riding me forcefully, his spent cock now slinging remnants of cum all over. At least his cum had more taste than his pre-cum for which I was grateful. I wasn’t sure I could keep this up much longer. Not that I was about to cum or anything. I wasn’t sure I could stay hard much longer, much less cum. Then he reached around and stuck his finger up my asshole and I did unload in his beautiful sweet ass somewhat forcefully, I might add, to the point it almost hurt as my balls tried to squeeze a little more cum out of them to shoot up my hard cock into James’ ass. I almost passed out as he fell limp on top of me. Then he kissed me passionately, as I desperately tried to get my breath back. Finally, he got off me and rolled over to my side.

“Nice to see you too, tonight,” I said jokingly. James leaned back in again and kissed me.

“Damn, I’ve missed that, Josh. I have missed you so much. You were supposed to find a replacement for dumbfuck. I needed fucked badly and thanks for coming over and taking care of that tonight,” he said gratefully.

“Not a problem. Anytime. Always good to feel that hot ass of yours on my hard cock. That’s what my cock lives for is hot ass. Yours is one of the hotter ones, James,” I said as I was still trying to recover having drained my balls so severely I thought they were going to dry up and fall off as they were to the point of being somewhat painful. I almost needed to give up fucking for at least a week I thought to recover. Then I wasn’t sure that would even do it.

“Are you okay?” James asked as if he sensed something might be wrong.

“I’m in pain. Only it’s not the blueballs this time, it’s the drained balls. You drained every last miniscule ounce of cum out of my balls,” I said as he gave me a weird look. “Don’t ask, it was a rough weekend in the sex department, then there was last night after we got back, then this afternoon thing that kind of happened at swim practice. I just came down to talk tonight, not thinking you were going to eviscerate my balls like that. I think I’ll live, but I may be sterile for the rest of my life or something like that, not that it matters anyway,” I said massaging my balls a little get the sting out of them.

“My poor baby. I’m sorry, but you made my day. Damn, that was hot, Josh. I mean it’s always hot with you, but I needed that badly tonight. It’s been awhile, if you know what I mean. I am so glad you stopped by to pamper my ass. My ass so appreciates your service, Josh. I always love how you make love to me. So what did you have to talk to me about before I took advantage of you and eviscerated your balls, so to speak?” James asked.

“Before we get into that, I think you need to pamper my balls a little to get them back to normal. This huge drain on them is not making me think straight. I have to be able to think straight before I can discuss your future.” With that James spread my legs a little and then licked my balls, then fondled them gently.

“Speak, ole sage. Tell me about my future and I’ll make your balls happy again,” James said as he gently tongued my balls.

“Since you’re treating me nicely, I need you to do an evaluation like the one you first did on me for a TA that I have in my accounting class. His name is Ken Smythe, James. He’s hot. I mean I had the hots for him the first day of class that I saw him. We kind of became friends because of my business adventures, but I soon discovered he has the same interests as you and I. Only, he hasn’t had any experiences with an adult male other than some oral which we just happened to accidently cause when I was working with him on his thesis paper involving the bar we bought in the city I’ve been telling you about. The business discussion kind of turned into monkey business with one thing leading to another. Anyway, the guy’s super hot, and I think you and he would make a great couple,” I said as I noticed my cock was hard again from the attention he was giving my balls.

“Do you think I can sit on that stick of yours if I promise not to cause an ejaculation?” James asked noticing my cock was hard again.

“NO, don’t touch it, James. Lick my balls, but don’t touch my cock. I know what will happen if you sit on my cock again. I won’t be able to stop what will happen and the next time I’m sure I’ll cause bodily damage of some sort. I am too young to put myself out of commission in that area. Just be gentle and play with my balls. My cock has a mind of its own and will stand proud when it wants to, but don’t irritate it under any circumstances,” I begged.

“As you wish, Josh. Tell me more about this Ken guy. I’m definitely interested,” James replied. I ran through Ken’s hot description noting all the great characteristics of this hot male along with his pleasant personality. James wanted to be sure his cock was large enough to satisfy him, which I assured him it was more than enough. “So why do you, or does he, want an evaluation? Remind me again.” James asked.

“James, remember when you did mine. I made you take off your boxers when you made me get naked for the evaluation telling you if I had to take off mine, you had to take yours off also?”

“Sure, how could I forget. So what’s the point?”

“I’ll be here with the two of you to facilitate this event to make sure all goes as planned. We’ll all get naked and the two of you can get to know each other in the biblical sense. Ken won’t be too embarrassed with me here and you certainly know every inch of my glorious naked body, so it should be a good ice breaker for the two of you. After that naked introduction and presumable fuckfest, I think the two of you will be fine on your own. Does that sound like a plan?”

“What if we don’t get along, Josh? What if he doesn’t like me?” James asked concerned.

“James, who couldn’t fall in love with that hot body of yours? Plus, you are a sweetheart in every sense of the word. You two guys are the same age even. Knowing both of you like I do, both mentally and physically, I think you two are a definite match. I’m excited to get you two together. Then you won’t have to suck the life out of my balls anymore. You and Ken can fuck all you want to without inflicting pain on me.”

“I like the idea, but I just hope it works out the way you’d like for it to work out. Sometimes what makes sense to you knowing both of us, doesn’t always make sense to the guys you are trying to help. If this gets awkward, are you going to be disappointed in me or Ken?” James asked concerned.

“James, I’m sure everything will work out. If nothing else, Ken will get a great evaluation and have a little stimulation doing it. I’ll make sure the magic happens. Trust me on that one,”

“I trust you implicitly, Josh. Looks like you made a little magic happen here,” James said as he placed the end of his finger on the piss slit of my hard cock and raised it up generating a string of pre-cum.

“Fuck, how could there possibly be anything left in my nut sac. Licking my balls generated more bodily fluids somehow, James. Don’t get excited as that doesn’t mean there’s cum in those bull balls. I can’t possibly see how there could be any,” I said just as James engulfed my cock down to its root. Fuck, it felt great, but I knew I couldn’t cum anymore. “James, you’re wasting your time, buddy. There’s nothing left. I swear to you, there is nothing left. Don’t even try. It’s a miracle you got my cock hard, but the damn thing is out of commission from here on out. Save your strength,” I said urging him to stop before I did serious damage to my junk. He kept on sucking until I pulled him off. “If you need to cum again, I’ll suck you off, but my cock can’t cum so get over that. I can fuck your ass with a Dildo and suck you off at the same time, if that will get you off, but my cock is dead as far as you’re concerned, James. It’s dead. You killed it dead tonight. Give it up,” I demanded.

“Roll over, love,” James instructed.

“Oh, that might work. You can fuck me and cum and I don’t have to that way. Sounds like a plan to me,” I said finally satisfied I could get some relief from having to cum.

“I’m not going to fuck you, Josh. I just want to massage you and get all that tension out of you. You’re way too uptight. Just relax and let James work his magic,” he said as he dug his fingers into my back and worked his way from my shoulders down to my asshole. I had to admit, it felt damned good. I was loving this. James was sitting on my legs just below my ass so he could access my entire back, buns and asshole. Okay so he kept me hard again by teasing my asshole giving me a sensual massage. It did feel heavenly.

“What is it with you and not wanting to fuck a hot asshole, James? I mean the one time you took me, it was damned hot. We both had intense orgasms, so why are you reluctant to top?” I asked as he was making me sigh from the great sensual massage he was giving me.

“I just love your cock in my ass, Josh. I even liked goofoff’s even though it didn’t feel half as hot as yours did. My first boyfriend really knew how to make me cum hard also. He had a beautiful cock that I literally worshipped,” he said softly as he leaned over and kissed the back of my neck and then down my back to my ass cheeks giving me goosebumps and making my cock even harder. Then he licked the back of my ball sac sending another chill through my body.

“So do you miss goofoff?” I asked noting he brought him up so he must have been thinking about him.

“Hell no, Josh. I’m glad you outed him for who he really was, a narcissistic bastard. Psych guys are all weird. They live for mind games. He should have had less mind and more dick, then maybe I could have stood him a little more than I did. I don’t know though. Had you not been around to save me, at least it was a cock up my ass when I needed it. I’d rather wait and have moments like this with you once in a great while than take that withered scraggly cock up my ass more often. Gives me the creeps thinking about it. This is so much better,” he said as he continued to massage and kiss me in places that made my balls tingle. I was getting horny again, but my balls still ached somewhat from overuse, I guessed. My cock was raring to go, but my mind said it wasn’t worth the pain in my balls. I was seriously getting concerned I may have done irreparable damage to my sexual organs. That was something I would never allow to happen if I could control it. I finally pushed him off of me and rolled over to face him. He looked concerned.

“I want to kiss you, James. I need to kiss you right now, you’re so passionate and beautiful. You warm my heart and harden my cock to the point I can’t stand it anymore,” I said looking into his beautiful eyes. Then our mouths met and we kissed passionately, our cocks touching each other with his leaking pre-cum on mine. Coming up for air, I asked, “Do I need to suck you off or something? I can’t cum again tonight if my life depended on it, James. But I don’t want you going without if you need to cum again,” I said considerately.

“I’ll be fine, Josh. You’ve done way more for me than I could have ever expected. I’m so grateful to have you care about me like you do. I know you love Jake so much, yet you go to great pains to take care of me also. You are one considerate friend, with benefits of course,” he said smiling and with a little chuckle. I kissed him again as he was gently jacking my cock and fondling my balls.

“So are we good to bring Ken in for an evaluation. I can almost guarantee you a new friend that will care about you like I do. He’s just a great guy and you both need companionship. I’m not making any promises, but if we play it out the way I have it figured, at least we’ll have a great time together and a new cock for your ass. What I haven’t figured out yet is if he is a top or a bottom like you. I’m sure he doesn’t know that yet. We’ll get to the bottom of that question though, no pun intended.”

“You are one crazy friend, Josh. I love the way your mind works. And, your body, well that’s to die for,” James said eyeing me all over my naked body with my ridged cock still poking at his.

“I’ve got to get back to Tuck, James,” I said as I rose up to see if I could get control of my cock once again. It was a little difficult to do with James’ mouth on it one last time before I pulled up my CK’s and Tuck’s shorts. Finally with my cock pressed up against me and clothed once more, I started to relax. James kissed me passionately not wanting me to leave. I fingered his asshole a little as we kissed making our parting even more difficult for him. “I love you as my friend, James. Always know that. We’re much closer than friends, I guess you could say.” James hugged me tightly not wanting to let me go. Then I kissed him one last time on the forehead and headed out the door.

I checked myself out to see if I had any intimate manly smells on me and any remnants of cum anywhere on my way back to Tuck’s. Oddly enough I ran into Taylor as I was climbing the stairs and he was coming down the stairs. He just had on some athletic shorts only his actually fit him, unlike Tuck’s that I was wearing. He gave me a strange look. I gave him a rather hot look of approval for his attire. He had one hell of a nice chest from gymnastics and a nice treasure trail from his naval to his beautiful manhood that I had the privilege of seeing a few times at least which made my cock hard he was so stunning.

“Setting a new fashion trend, Josh?” Taylor asked, looking down at my oversized shorts almost dragging on the ground.

I looked down at my shorts also. “Tuck’s,” I replied with one word. “What can I say?” Taylor laughed, and slapped me on the back.

“A little sweaty tonight,” he noticed my back was a little moist. If he only knew why, I thought. “You working out in the weight room downstairs?” he asked.

“No, but I had quite a workout earlier. Just going back to Tuck’s,” I said and was prepared to keep going, avoiding any more probing questions, but he grabbed my arm. I got a little concerned.

“Can you tell me what’s bugging Eric, Josh?” he asked concerned. “He hasn’t been himself for a few weeks. He always used to be happy and full of life, but lately he’s been carrying the weight of the world around on his shouldersd. Have any idea what’s causing that?” he asked.

“Somewhat, Taylor, but it’s something he needs to tell you himself as his big brother. I can’t betray his confidentiality. I’m sure he’ll tell you when he’s ready to talk, but I can tell you he’s struggling with a personal problem right now, nothing medical or anything like that, but it involves his girlfriend. The rest he needs to tell you, not me. Please don’t say anything to him that I told you even this much. If I think you can help him and it would do him some good, I’ll tell you before anything gets out of hand. I promise you that much. He’s not only a frat brother, but I love him as my friend, Taylor. I really do.” Taylor patted me on my sweaty back.

“Thanks for sharing what you did, Josh. I’m worried about him. I care about him as my little brother and he’s such a great guy and friend also. Who couldn’t care about him? He’s very lucky to have you as a friend also. I know if anyone can cheer him up, you sure can. You made a world of difference in Jake, I will say that. That boy is a whole new man these days. It’s amazing the people you’ve touched and made happy with your friendship, Josh. You are totally remarkable,” Taylor said smiling at me. All I could think about was touching people with my dick, not necessarily my friendship. But I guess everyone that I thrilled got both in one way or another. I smiled anyway. It wasn’t important he knew why. “Hey, I have to thank you for something else wonderful you’ve done also that you don’t get enough credit for. You’ve made a world of difference in Tuck, Josh. That man has completely changed with your friendship. He used to be hardass, great competitor, but not a great friend. He lived in another world. I’m not sure what kind of influence you have over him, but you turned him into a wonderful decent guy. The whole frat owes you a debt of gratitude for what you’ve done for Tuck. You made him a decent guy and now a great friend also. I was never close to him as a friend before. He was kind of a pompous ass, great athlete and competitor, hell no one was better than Tuck. But you’ve turned him into a great guy, a friend everyone is proud of and a great leader of men. He’s still a great competitor, but he’s one hell of a nice guy also, that the guys would march into hell for if he ask them. Great going, Josh. Just another example of your leadership. The frat needs leaders like you, Josh. Tuck and I are moving on, but you, my friend, and guys like you and Eric are the future leaders of the frat by all means. We need your leadership so keep thinking about a leadership position in the future. We’ve talked about this before, but I think you need to give it some serious thought. You have remarkable leadership ability, Josh. You really do. Anyone that could convert Tuck into what he is today is a miracle worker. Now if we could just get him laid, I think the boy would be totally happy once more. That Julie thing was a disaster, and he still hasn’t gotten over her. I told him to go out and buy some pussy to get his rocks off, but he said it isn’t worth it. Maybe you can talk some sense into him, Josh. The boy needs his balls relieved. We all need that once in a while,” he said grabbing is balls through his shorts. I had seen those balls before and they were nice.

“I’ve suggested the same thing to him, Taylor. He seems to have everything under control though, so I can’t complain to him too much.

“A man can’t go forever without a little relief if you know what I mean. You better watch it or he’ll be chasing your ass around if you aren’t careful. You get backed up too much and you look for any outlet you can find. Keep those ass cheeks pinched together in front of Tuck,” Taylor said laughing which made me laugh also, but the thought had occurred to me. Oh well, it wouldn’t be that bad. Or would it?

 

[Kyanimal]

WOW! I've just read Chapter 98, but haven't got to Chapter 99, yet.

Given where 98 was leading, I can only imagine what I'm in store for when I get through 99!

Here's to 100!

"Heck!", let's make that 1,000!

 

[Kyanimal]

WOW! Chapter 99! (Did I just type NINETY NINE?)

I can not put into adequate words how well You framed the "confrontation" with Erin, the interaction with Tuck, James, and even Taylor. All I can say is that Josh should likely drink more, and, of course, I'm talking about Water!

I can only imagine how disappointed Jake (and Everyone else) would be, if Josh's balls would shrivel up and fall off!

DAMN, FT! You have an innate Talent to tickle ALL of "Our" balls, majorly bone up "Our" dicks, get "Our" butt holes twitching, and, at the Same time, enlarge "Our" Hearts, and even bring the occasional tear to "Our" eyes!

Thank You! THANK YOU!! THANK YOU!!!

 

[funtimes]

Gentlemen, I can't believe this story is now 100 chapters long. Averaging the words per chapter, this story now approximates 1.2 million words I have typed, more if you consider all the revisions I have made as I proofread each chapter, which literally blows my mind. It started out to be maybe a 3 chapter story about some close high school friends, some going away to college and some staying home. I wanted to depict the closeness of the friends and the care they had for one another, something I had in my youth which I so valued and cherished. One thing led to another and it has now ballooned into 100 chapters and my bent imagination continues to balloon. I hope that you all have had some enjoyment from this read. It is certainly not an important work of our day, nor of literary quality. I have read some great stories on JUB and have been in awe of the authors here. I do hope it has been fun for each of you in some way. Great guys like Chaz, Craiger, Bigcannon and Hardreader have made some wonderful comments that have inspired me to continue writing. In a way this has been therapy for me also. Thank you all for your support and as long as you guys are reading and enjoying this, I will try to continue to contribute future chapters. Josh and his friends have become family to me and their well being and happiness is important to me also. Not that there might not be setbacks from time to time. As in real life, we all have to deal with those and move on with our lives. But the most important enjoyment in my life is friends and family I care about as do most of you. Have fun with this, as I am, and let me know how you feel about the various aspects of what is taking place in the story. I love the feedback. Hugs to all of you. Take care and enjoy the journey. FT

 

[funtimes]

Chapter 100 – Taking Care of Kevin and Discussing Hot Male Sex With Thad

Tuck was happy to see me when I finally got back to the room. I slipped off his oversized shorts and put them back in his drawer.

“You might as well keep the damned things, Josh. You wear them almost every night you come over here. It would at least keep me from having to launder them for you,” he said with a smile, teasing, but sending a message.

“What the hell, Tuck. I like having a maid to launder my shorts. Besides they’re kind of a novelty around the frat now. No one else wears shorts down to their ankles ten sizes too big. Just me. Speaking of laundering, who the hell launders your provocative, enticing boxer shorts you love parading around in?” I asked since he made fun of my Tuck shorts.

“Those? I just drop them off at the laundry and they come back clean and pressed just like I like them. I know you like them,”

“Seriously?” I looked at him curiously almost laughing. “I suppose you drop off your jocks with your boxers also?” I had to ask.

“Of course. Laundry is laundry. The laundry has a lot of hard working people that need boxers, jocks, jeans, shirts, socks and everything else that gets dirty you wear. It’s quite an industry. If we stopped sending our laundry out, we would put a hell of lot of people out of jobs. You wouldn’t want that to happen would you?” he asked concerned.

“Wouldn’t want to do that. I guess that’s why there are people like you to keep laundry people in business. Frankly, I’d rather wash my own unmentionables. I don’t think I like the idea of someone else playing with my underwear and cleaning the cum leaks out of them, then giving it back to me. No telling what they do to it before you get it back. I saw you cum in a pair one time when you had a wet dream. You sent that to the cleaners?” I asked curiously.

“I think I threw those away. Although, on second thought, I probably should have had them cleaned. It wouldn’t have been the first time I had to send them out to be cleaned.. I hated to tell him that I had guys not half as hot as him sell their semen stained underwear for $300 a pop. I was sure he would not see the value in that. If he only knew the market for that kind of stuff, I thought.

“Give them to me next time and I’ll wash them for you,” I offered receiving a very curious look. “What, I can’t see throwing away a perfectly good pair of underwear just because you blew a load in them. I mean it happens. Not all that often, but it does happen. It feels great when it happens too,” I said smiling.

“So you dirty some of your Calvins sometimes?” he asked. I was stumped on that one at the moment.

“Hey, once in a while the pressure increases and things just kind of seep out of places maybe they shouldn’t. I think you know about that process,” I said rolling my eyes. “It’s a perfectly healthy phenomenon. I’m sure it’s healthy, otherwise the body wouldn’t do it now would it?”

“Hey, makes me feel better every time it happens to me. I’m not complaining. I could use a little more of some ball tension relief on a more frequent basis. Dumping Julie was great for the soul, but Hector didn’t see the value in that at all,” Tuck said as he started rubbing Hector through his boxers.

“Careful, big guy. You rub that magic genie too much and you’ll end up with some magic genie liquid and have to send those shorts to the laundry.”

“You do have a point. This talk is making me horny right now and that’s not good. I may be chasing your ass one of these days if I don’t get some relief soon. I hate like hell to have to call Julie up just for a fuck. I don’t think that would be a good idea. We’d fuck like rabbits and then hate each other afterwards. Not to mention her trying to trick me into something. I best steer clear of that situation. Yep, your ass is looking better all the time, Josh. I might even kiss you afterwards, you just never know.”

“Hey for that, Tuck, my ass is yours. But you have to promise to kiss me afterwards and at least give me a ‘reach around’ when you fuck me,” I said giving him a ‘shit-eatin’ grin. He threw a pillow at me for that one.

“I know guys joke about that all the time, but I guess the gay guys actually do fuck each other in the ass. That would have to be gawd awful painful. How could guys do that to each other? Ugh, makes me hurt just thinking about it. It’s fun to joke about, but I don’t think it would be fun to do by any means,” he said thinking about the mechanics of it.

“Tuck, they just get used to it. Like any other thing, the more you do it, the easier it becomes. You fuck a virgin and the first time is painful. I’m sure it’s kind of like that. The first time a guy gets a cock up his ass, it’s gotta hurt. But then the second, third, and forth time, well it has to get easier I would guess. You fucked that hooker, Bambi, in the ass that one time. Hell with me on the bottom in her pussy, with our fucking balls rubbing up against each other if I recall. We double teamed her, Tuck. She took it like a man.” I guess that might have been a poor choice of words as his eyes looked at me like I was nuts.

“I guess you might be right, but that’s an ‘out’ door, not an ‘in’ door. It’s gotta hurt. Then the thought of another guy’s penis inside your body? Damn, I don’t know how they do it. Makes me cringe just thinking about it,” he said now all disturbed about something he knew nothing about.

“Oh, well, Tuck. When you get ready for me to fuck you, let me know and I promise I’ll be gentle. Well, for the first time anyway.” I got tickled for that one and ended up having to give in again as I couldn’t catch my breath and was turning red with him on top of me tickling the air right out of me. He finally got off me.

“Glad you stopped. I was getting a little horny with our dicks pressed up against each other. I think Hector got a little excited on that one maybe,” I said being my natural smartass and got tickled again. He finally got off of me and flopped his balls and cock out for me to see.

“Just for the record, nothing on me got hard, although I did feel a little tingle in my groin. Not sure if that was a hormonal reaction or not.” I laughed thinking he was being totally facetious. We finally got ourselves collected again.

“When are you going to find you a new squeeze? I think you need sexual relief from time to time. Might help for you to get laid once in awhile. You know, relieve the tension a little,” I suggested.

“I can do that with you, Josh. You always say something crass and then I tickle the breath out of you as our practically naked bodies roll around on my bed together. I guess that’s kind of relief in a way,” he said like that actually satisfied him.

“It might help with your aggression, but I don’t think you empty your balls that way. The pressure has to be building. You know, you need to eject some of that pent up man fluid eventually, just to relieve the pressure.”

“So how do you do it, Josh? You’re not dating anyone,” Tuck said looking me straight in the eyes. I was almost at a loss for words, never expecting that question. I was always me teasing him, not him asking me personal questions. I had to think fast.

“Well you know, when the pressure builds up you just kind of let it fly in the shower sometimes. That water does a beautiful job of washing away all the sticky evidence. Then life is great again and the pressure is gone,” I said satisfied I had answered that cleverly.

“Yeh, well, we have community showers here in the frat, so the chance of that happening is slim to none unless someone organizes a community circle jerk, and to my knowledge, I haven’t seen one of those since I’ve lived here, not that it doesn’t happen. I’ve heard stories, but I’ve never witnessed anything,” he said grinning.

“Well there you go. We need to organize a stress relief seminar in the showers sometimes for all the guys in the frat that don’t currently have an outlet for ball pressure relief,” I offered.

“You go right ahead and do that, Josh. In fact, I appoint you to head up that committee. If I were you, I’d put up flyers around the house to announce the event, time, date and what to wear exactly. You might even give prizes for the guy that can shoot the furthest, cum the first and even cum the most. You’d need to set up registrations for the event also as the showers can only hold so many at a time. Maybe you even need to have heats if you have that many sign up. Be sure and put your name on the announcement flyers as the committee chairman and have all the registrations go through you. Let me know how that works out for you,” he said smiling at me like I was fucked up.

“Okay, you win. I guess we all need a hand once in a while, but our own is safer sometimes.”

“Oh, were you planning on away games or taking care of your own?” he asked. “By helping hands, I wasn’t sure if the contestants were doing their own or receiving help. Sounds like a great idea for a pledge initiation. Maybe we could do that this year.”

“Okay, so it was a stupid choice of words. But don’t get any stupid ideas about any pledge initiation that involves helping hands for stress relief. I think we need to pass on that one,” I said rather emphatically.

“Can’t say that and much worse wasn’t done in the past, but I think you’re safe this year anyway.” I breathed a sigh of relief. “But on second thought, I guess we could have little brothers jack off their big brothers. That would certainly take care of my situation anyway. Not sure how the rest of the big brothers feel about that one, however,” he said smiling again.

“Tuck, if you’re in that bad a shape, I think we can handle that need privately. I’m here for you, buddy. In fact, it might be kind of exciting in a way,” I said giving him an anxious grin. He tickled me again.

It was finally time to go. I did enjoy our time together. As innocent as it was at times it was erotically charged at others without Tuck’s concern. That’s what I loved about the guy. He was innocent when it came to the affairs of gay men. That goodness that was all foreign to him. Lord knows I practically gave myself away several times throughout our relationship, just be the words I spoke to the guy. My manscaping him and the cute trick I did sticking my finger up his ass making him cum, should have been a major clue, but luckily, he seemed to remain clueless. I even had to chuckle when I thought about his gift to me to purchase a gay bar. The way I told him we were going to have sex together that blew his mind during the basketball game was a dead giveaway, but he took it all in stride. Poor Tuck was in deep with something he knew nothing about, but I was there to protect him at least. I did love the guy in a more innocent kind of way. Still I loved him.

I told Eric about Taylor’s concern for his wellbeing. Eric was touched Taylor was concerned. Still, Eric was in the doldrums. I had to find a way to cheer him up, but nothing was coming to mind. Unfortunately, I was the only one that knew his burden at the time except for my confidant, Allen who I swore to secrecy. The guys I needed to talk to about Eric, like Taylor, I couldn’t at the moment. This was frustrating to me also.

“Hey, Eric, Taylor was looking pretty hot tonight with just a pair of athletic shorts on when I met him in the stairwell. He’s got a hot body. Those pecs are to die for. Does he wear any underwear or does he go commando?” I asked being a smartass and Eric recognized it.

“He just lets his big ole cock and those big balls of his swing back and forth under those loose shorts of his, Josh. He told me you were looking pretty hot yourself. Maybe he’s interested. You should ask him sometime,” Eric said smiling.

“Fucker, you just made that up. He doesn’t do that,” I replied knowing Eric was full of shit.

“I kid you not. Sometimes he lets his big cock and balls out to breathe a little while we’re studying. He even flops it around a little subconsciously and plays with his balls. He’s a real cocksman. Yeh, that one-eyed snake of his is pretty impressive to say the least. I bet he’d let you play with it if you asked him,” Eric said with the biggest grin on his face.

“Eric, you’re full of shit and you know it,” I said and punched him in the shoulder. Eric just laughed. At least I got him to smile like the Eric I first knew and grew to love.

The weather had turned and it was definitely getting warmer outside at night. The snow piles were gone and spring was definitely in the air. Soon we would be back to shorts again and winter clothes would be stored for the warmer months. Winter had seemed like it had dragged on forever this year for some reason. Everyone was anxious for warm weather. The air smelled so fresh tonight. Eric and I were carrying our heavy jackets it was warm enough finally. There was a little nip in the air, but nothing like the deep cold of winter had been.

Opening the door to the room, I saw a head bobbing up and down on Allen’s bed. There was their little friend Joey once again getting fucked in the ass by OBB with Allen laying beneath him sucking the kid off. I had to admit, it was kind of hot looking. Joey’s loose balls were flinging back and forth as he took OBB’s hard cock shaft up his ass. Joey impressed me as being very talented with the way his ass handled a cock. He gave me ‘join us’ type of look.

“You boys having fun?” I asked as I stripped down to my CK’s and sat at my desk opening up my laptop to get a last bit of studying in before hitting the hay.

“Josh, pinch my nipples while I wreck this guy’s ass,” OBB requested. I looked at him a little strange, but I did love the kid and would do almost anything for him. I got up to accommodate him. OBB had nice quarter sized nipples with nice tips. I had enjoyed chewing on these nips for many months now and never tired of it. I leaned in to suck his nipples, one at a time. I’d suck one and twitch the other one at the same time. It was driving him crazy. As I reached around to grasp his one lonely ball that was bouncing back and forth off his inner thighs, I felt a grasp on my CK clad cock and balls. Joey had his hand on my junk as he was getting serviced at both ends. The next thing I knew he had his hand down the front of my CK’s on my naked junk. My cock was starting to stiffen at this. I knew I was definitely out of bullets, but enjoyed the sensations nevertheless. I let him play for the moment anyway. Allen as jacking his own cock as he sucked on Joeys. I reached between Joey’s legs above Allen’s head and played with his loose hanging balls adding to the already heightened sensations the boy was receiving. My cock was now hard and sticking straight up out of my Calvin’s. Joey was playing in a pool of my pre-cum on my piss slit, running his pre-cum slickened finger over my cockhead, giving me goosebumps. OBB continue to pound the poor boy’s ass. Joey appeared to be lost in a daze as OBB’s cock moved hard in and out of his small ass. I put my right middle finger in OBB’s ass crack and teased his asshole. OBB was lost with the sensations his body was sending his mind. I felt his taint which was slightly hair covered and stretched tight to the max. He spread his legs a little to give me more access to his most sensitive parts. I loved feeling his asshole and the bottom of his one ball sac. I couldn’t resist slowly inserting my finger into his asshole. He stiffened up and shuttered, his cock rock hard coming out of Joey’s ass as he ripped off this condom and shot a huge load all over Joey’s back. Stream after stream of hot gooey cum slammed hard into Joey’s back and then ran down his ass crack onto Allen’s body underneath him. Allen was lapping up OBB’s warm sweet cum almost as soon as it landed on him. Joey stiffened up, his balls tight, and squeezed my balls as he unloaded onto Allen’s face, stroking his cock furiously all of a sudden and drenching Allen in a sea of cum. I couldn’t resist running my hand through his cum on Allen’s face and neck and tasting the cute boy’s seed. It was salty and sweet, just the right combination of viscosity and taste. Damn it was hot. Allen was not to be outdone and unloaded his load straight in the air with most of it landing back in his pubes. Joey took it upon himself to lap up most of Allen’s cum from his pubic area, cleaning his balls and cock in the process. Then they looked at me wanting to capture my load and wondering where I would direct it. I just smiled and put my hardened cock back in my Calvin’s then went back to my desk.

“Really, Josh. You’re not going to share tonight?” OBB asked with the rest of them looking disappointed.

“I’ve shot my share of cum for the day, thank you. My balls are drained boys. As much as I’d love to share cum with you guys tonight, my balls just don’t have it. I don’t recover like you guys do after a weekend of intense sex. Just enjoy what you have and let me recharge for another day.” They finally focused their attention back on themselves, making slurping sounds as they shared each other’s cum and cleaned up. Shortly thereafter they adjourned to the shower. To my surprise, Kevin came into the room shortly after the boys hit the showers.

“Who’s the cute naked kid in the showers with OBB and Allen?” Kevin asked.

“That’s Joey, Kev. He’s helping out with the dive team somehow. The little fucker loves to get fucked just like you do only I think he gets a hell of a lot more attention than maybe you do, at least these days anyway. You know the boys, they can’t keep their pricks out of a hot asshole. The little fuckers fuck their asses off on the weekends, then come back to school and do it all over again. Man, we all need some time to recharge,” I tried to explain. He didn’t seem interested in my whining.

“Josh, I’d fuck like they do anytime. More power to them. From the looks of that wet spot on your briefs, someone else got a little excited tonight,” he said as he ran his hand over the wet front of my CK’s and felt my half erect cock. I hadn’t quite relaxed totally yet. Seeing Joey spew that huge load of cum all over still had me a little excited in the penile department. Fondling my cock under my wet spot, Kevin said, “If you need somewhere to bury that stiff rod of yours, I’ve got the perfect hole right here, Josh.” Kevin bared his ass and spread his asscheeks exposing his hot looking hair lined asshole. I tapped his hole with my finger making him jump a little. He quickly pulled up his boxers, but was tenting when he turned around.

“What do you have here, Kev?” I asked as I ran my hand up through one of his loose legs of his boxers, getting a grip on his hard cock, then slowly starting to jack that fine thick piece of man meat. That took his breath away. I pulled down his boxers exposing his throbbing cock with a dollop of pre-cum on his piss slit. I pulled him towards me and licked his pre-cum off his piss slit, then instinctively engulfed his penis deep in my mouth and throat taking him in as far as I could take that large cock of his. I began to suck that large cock with a fierceness that I needed his cum to live. Like a vampire needing blood, I was a sex crazed gay man needing cum. Kevin could see the need in my eyes and pulled my head to his groin then slowing face fucked me as I grabbed and toyed with his balls. His head was back and he was loving the attention his big prick was getting in my hot mouth. I kept my hand underneath his balls as he ran his cock in and out of my mouth, giving him this euphoric sensation that was driving him wild. I explored his asscrack and asshole as he drove his slickened cock furiously in and out of my mouth. It had been awhile since I had been face fucked and I came to the conclusion I rather liked it. Feeling the fullness of another guy’s manhood in my mouth, giving me control over his body was one hell of a turn on. Once again I was leaking pre-cum, my cock head up above the waistband of my CK’s and drooling down the front of them forming a pool on my desk chair. Fuck this felt great in a way. Kevin was lost in the action and I was rock hard and leaking pre-cum. For the life of me, I didn’t know where any of the fluids were coming from as I was sure my balls were spent, but my cock was ready for action.

“I’m fucking gonna cum, Josh. I swear, I’m gonna cum,” he said almost out of breath. I locked my lips on his thick hard cock as I felt the first blow to the back of my throat by his hot sweet cum. He must have fired five or six more streams, cum running out of the sides of my mouth, he had so much, I couldn’t possibly swallow all of it fast enough. I finally had to spit some of it out in my hand as it was too overwhelming to swallow all at one time. Kevin reached down and brought my hand up to his lips to taste his own cum. From the look on his face he was totally satisfied with the taste. Looking back down at his wilting cock, there was a string of cum hanging from his piss slit. I leaned down and sucked his cock a few more times to get all his manly fluids from his cockhead. He shook a little, being super sensitive at this point as I relieved him of all his remaining remnants of his seed. Then I cupped his large balls and slapped him on his ass. “You can fuck me, Josh, to get off. You didn’t get off yet, so take my hole and pump me full of Josh cum. Go ahead, it’s yours for the taking,” he offered me. I just patted him on his ass.

“This ole boy has had enough excitement for one day,” I said as I slipped my now semi boner back into my wet spotted briefs. Kevin leaned in and ran his tongue over my wet spot then savored the taste.

“Damn, still tastes good, Josh. You sure you don’t need a little relief? I mean I owe you one. You sure gave me some relief. I don’t know what I’d do without you, Allen and OBB to take care of me. You guys sure know how to make me happy. That’s for sure.”

“That’s what friends are for, Kev. We care and we satisfy. Plus I love to eat cum and I was kind of hungry tonight for some reason,” I said smiling.

“Buddy, there’s as much here as you can eat anytime you need it,” Kevin said as he gently played with his spent cock still oozing a little cum out of his piss slit. I had to lick that off for him and savor his seed one more time. We heard the shower finally stop, so Kevin leaned down and pulled up his boxers. He was still tenting a little with his semi, but things were starting to relax. Allen, OBB and Joey joined us once again, naked with cocks swinging back and forth as they emerged from the bathroom and plopped their naked asses on Allen’s bed, basking in the glory of a post orgasm. I could only imagine what happened in the shower with the three of them. Kevin was sitting on my bed staring at them.

“Nice looking cocks there, boys,” Kevin said. “So who fucked who this evening?” Allen and OBB gave him a rundown on the events of anal pleasure that took place. I could tell it was getting Kevin all excited again. Sure he got his rocks off tonight, but his ass was still hungry. Joey piped up and told all how wonderful both boy’s cocks had been up his ass this evening horning Kevin up even more. Kevin grabbed my pillow and put it over his lap to hide the boner he was sporting from the discussion of anal sex the three amigos were having on the proper way to fuck an ass. Joey was saying it was wonderful slow and sensual as well as hard and fast. He didn’t care as long as he had a dick up his ass. Then he mentioned the bigger the better, then looked at me and said it would be nice to have an adult fuck him sometime, then told Allen and OBB ‘no offense’ for which he got an odd look from the boys. Kevin told Joey that Allen and OBB were great and how they ‘DP’d’ him the one time making him feel ecstatic. Joey suggested Allen and OBB do that to him the next time. Allen flipped him over and inspected Joey’s asshole saying he didn’t think both of them would fit. Joey said to try him. He’d had a lot larger up there than the boys had to give. That statement created some raised eyebrows.

Noting the late time, I said I needed to shower before hitting the hay. What I really needed was to get all of James’ cum off of me that had crusted up in certain places. I dropped my CK’s and threw them in the closet with my dirty clothes and headed naked for the bathroom. Joey copped a feel of my junk as I walked past him, smiling at me. Kevin had followed me into the bathroom and was taking a piss as I jumped in the shower. I could see some remnants of cum on the shower wall which led me to believe Joey got a second round of ass fucking in the shower. The thought made me smile. Then the door opened and Kevin joined me with a raging hardon.

“What the fuck, Kev? Didn’t I just drain your balls?” I asked fondling his boner, then his balls.

“That feels good, Josh. Yes, but all this talk about anal sex got my asshole all excited. My cock feels great, but my ass, well, couldn’t you find a little energy to fuck it maybe just a little. You don’t have to cum, just fuck me good,” he pleaded. I pushed his back up against the wall and stroked our hard cocks together as I kissed him passionately. I had to admit, seeing Joey taking a fucking from the boys and the way he came so hard, plus taking Kevin’s load in my mouth did make me a little more than horny. At least my cock told me so. My balls, now that was another story. Kevin sunk to his knees and engulfed my ridged cock causing me to build pressure in my groin. The feel of his sensuous slick tongue all over my cock shaft and balls was certainly stirring up the ball pressure. He ran his tongue all over my inner thighs besides my balls, then around back of my balls briefly over my taint. His slick tongue was giving my genitalia a heavenly feeling. I was rock hard and dripping pre-cum once again. Kevin never wasted any of my pre-cum. He lapped that up just as soon as the dollops would appear on my piss slit then run down the bottom of my cock shaft. His lips and tongue were driving me crazy. Finally shaking myself loose from this tremendous satisfaction, I remembered his ass was very hungry for a hot cock. I raised him back up and kissed him passionately as our cocks pressed up against each other between our bodies that seemed to be on fire for one another at the moment. I began kissing him on his neck and shoulders, then moved to his nipples. I swung lower just to suck up some of his sweet pre-cum that he was leaking from his piss slit and to once again taste that hot big cock of his. I flipped him around, made him steady himself with his hands on the shower wall. I spread his legs a little to give me access to his heavenly asshole. With my thumbs, I separated his asscheeks revealing the hot pink hole surrounded by little blonde ass hairs I so wanted to penetrate with my cock. I had to tease his hole with my tongue, first the tip around the edges of his hot hole, then thrusting my tongue as deep into him as I could possibly send it. Kevin was trembling at this point and needing me inside him quickly. I pulled his cock between his legs and sucked off more of his pre-cum, then ran my tongue up the bottom side of his cock and over the back of his balls, then over his taint, then drove my tongue forcefully into his waiting hole. Kevin shook fiercely then begged me to fuck him and now. I stood back up, then lubed my up my cock with more of my pre-cum that was flowing freely at the moment, then ran my hand over Kevin’s cock to get more of his pre-cum for lubrication. I momentarily parked the head of my penis up against his asshole and left it there, further driving the boy crazy. Kevin was wiggling his ass all over the head of my penis trying to force penetration. I kept backing off just enough to keep him from sucking my cock into his ass. Finally, I couldn’t take it anymore and neither could he. I let the lips of his asshole slowly welcome the head of my penis into his body. From there it sucked me in balls deep. I wrapped my arms around Kevin’s chest and let my hips drive my cock shaft, balls deep with an extra thrust each time my balls met his ass. Kevin was literally shaking in my hands. I reached down and started jacking his magnificent cock and occasionally running my hand over his big balls. I swear the boy was whimpering like a dog needing a treat. He was getting a treat all right. I thrust my cock hard into his ass then withdrew it slowly, then thrust again. Having had a couple of intense orgasms today, I had more staying power and rather enjoyed the feeling of my cock moving in and out of Kevin’s cock caressing asshole. I watched the membrane of his asshole flow outwards as my cock withdrew, then disappear into Kevin as my cock plunged deeply into his hot needy ass. Kevin had a string of pre-cum hanging from his cock. I wiped that up with my hand and slickened up his cock with it. His cock was so engorged, his cockhead so enlarged. Kevin was almost out of his head as he pushed back against my hips wanting every inch of my cock he could possibly get. I came off his cock and pinched his nipples further frustrating him with sensuousness. Keven started pounding the shower wall with his hands as a way to find an outlet for the intense attention his ass was receiving, my hard throbbing cock thrusting in and out of his hot sensuous hole. I was lost in the pleasure myself. Kevin and I had fucked many times and every time it was wonderful, but there was a whole new dimension to it tonight for some reason. It seemed like more than sex at the moment. I could almost love him, our bodies were so excited with the passion between us. Then I felt it. Kevin’s balls were drawing up tight against his cock shaft. I pumped his cock harder and faster. He blew one hell of a load just as my fingers and hand ran over the top of his cock head giving me a hot large load in my hand, thick hot cum running through and around my fingers. I had a handful of slick hot viscous cum in my hand as his cock fucked my hand like there was no tomorrow. My balls drew tightly against the base of my penis. I pulled out of Kevin’s ass and jacked my cock with a handful of Kevin’s thick hot cum, making the sensation that more heavenly. Kevin dropped to his knees as my body literally shook and I sprayed his face with my load. I was totally amazed I had as large a load as I did after the previous orgasms of the day, but I gave him some sufficient protein eating material to savor and enjoy. With my cock now hanging straight out and leaking the last remains of my load, Kevin gently stroked it to get all that he could, then sucked it to make sure he got it all. I scooped some of my cum off his face and from around his eyes and fed it to him. I brought the frothy, almost whipped, cum of Kevin in my right hand up to my lips to lick off, savor and swallow. Damn, that fresh cum tasted remarkable. Then my legs gave out and I collapsed down to the shower floor with Kevin. He grabbed my head and kissed me passionately. Our tongues shared the tastes of our loads with each other. Damn, it all tasted so damned good. Finally realizing we were pruning up from the shower water spraying us, we helped each other up to a standing position.

After holding on to each other, hugging our spent naked bodies together, and still gyrating our deflating cocks between each other, we grabbed some body wash and started sensually washing one other. Kevin kept moving in to kiss me very tenderly like we were totally in love.

“Josh, no one has even made love to me with the passion you do. There’s nothing like it in the world. Jason never totally understood passion in fucking. Damn, it’s not like I didn’t try to show him. My ass totally loved his cock and showed him so much passion. I just don’t think he totally got it though. I guess that was more wishful thinking than it was passion. I’m not sure where Calvin is coming from or if anything will really happen there. I guess I can only hope. Allen and OBB have been great with teasing and taking care of my ass, but it’s more recreational with them. You though, you blow my mind and my body in every respect. I don’t want to horn in on your affection for Jake as he’s such a super guy and I can see how much you truly love him with every fiber of your body, but whenever you can spare a special moment like we did tonight, I want to be there for you. I loved what we did just now and it is so special, I’ll remember it for the rest of my life. That might be kind of my problem. I’m still searching for a Josh. Unfortunately, I think there is only one of you in this world, and I’m shit out of luck in that search. Still, I’ll take you every second I can get you if you’ll allow me that,” Kevin said as he hugged and kissed me like we were a couple after professing our love for one another.

“Kevin, you are a passionate guy. I love you as my friend so it’s easy to make love to you passionately, because I feel the same passion you do between us. I do love you, man. I truly do love you as my friend. The same goes for Eric. I love him with all the feeling I love you. He and I can’t express that sexually between each other like you and I can, but I love him just the same, Kev. You’ll find Mr. Right out there somewhere, whether it’s Calvin or someone else. As passionate as you are, whoever you make love to I would think would fall in love with you. I’m just as disappointed with Jason as you are. I really thought that was going to be one hot relationship. There seems to be a lot of that out there where guys can’t make up their minds who they really love and what kind of sex they crave. I have a couple of straight friends that are frustrated both ways. It’s just odd, but the heart and body wants what they want, and I guess sooner or later everyone figures it out. Although, I seem to be having to do a lot of tutoring lately to help get these people where they think they might need to be going. You and I are lucky we actually know what we want,” I told him then kissed him again.

“Damn, I love you so much, Josh. Don’t wait too long next time to fuck me again. I need that cock of yours in the worst way. That heart of yours makes all the rest of what we do that more special. I truly love you, Josh.”

We finished drying each other off and with our half boners, departed for our separate rooms. OBB and Joey had left, but Allen was spread out naked on his bed reading. I sat down beside him and played with his cock and balls a little just moving them around in my hand, nothing sensual, although it was kind of hot. Allen managed to remain flaccid, well mostly anyway, then he told me to stop, I was starting to make him hard. Unless I wanted to fuck him, he suggested I stop now or he’d make me do him. I had to laugh as if my cock had anything left in it to take care of him. Still, it was kind of nice relaxing a little, naked together, before going to bed finally. All snuggled up together in my bed, both exhausted from all the sexual activity of the day, we fell asleep in each other’s arms.

Kevin was very chipper the next morning in the shower with Allen and I. He was sporting a boner with the thoughts of last night fresh in his mind.

“That was the hottest fuck, I’ve ever had in my life last night, Josh,” he whispered in my ear as he gently fondled my cock. I just smiled at him and whispered, ’glad you liked it’. Allen was oblivious to what had happened although I surmised he probably knew. He was playing with Kevin’s cock.

“Don’t think I could take this up my ass,” Allen said rolling Kevin’s cock around in his hand. “Just a little too large for my ass.” I told him that was one he’d have to work up to, but he didn’t show any interest probably sensing the pain it might cause. Still Allen found great joy in jacking it and licking Kevin’s cock head, until he got some pre-cum to flow. I finally had to bring him up for air and let the poor guy recover before he had to get dressed. When Allen was horny there was no stopping him. He was lost in Kevin’s cock this morning for some reason.

My first class was boring and all I could think about was Erin yesterday at swim practice then Kevin last night. They both were hot fucks, there was no denying that. Erin was kind of special to me right now as he was desperately trying to find out who he really was. He thought he was straight, but he had this obsession with getting fucked by guys. However, based on the way he was approaching it, he never really got to see the other guy that was pleasuring his ass, which confused me to a certain extent. It was like he needed to have someone satisfy him, but he didn’t care who they were or what they looked like as long as he got a cock in his ass that made him cum. Still, he seemed to really get into the sex between the two of us. There was no denying there was something there between the two of us, and he really loved it. I just hoped he didn’t fixate on me being there for him all the time to take care of his anal needs. I needed to find a way to get him acquainted with others that could help in this effort. Still, why did he have a girlfriend? He did say he fucked girls and not guys. Technically he was right, he only got fucked by guys but didn’t fuck guys. He probably did fuck his girlfriend, but I wondered just how great that was for him. He seemed deeply into the sex we were having together so I wasn’t sure if he was still enamored with the girlfriend or not after yesterday. Who knew?

Making my way to Psych, I saw Erin walking on the quadrangle with a girl. They were deep in conversation. When Erin saw me he lit up with a great big smile. He gave me a bro hug and introduced me to his ‘girlfriend’, Sandy. She was a cute blonde with big tits, long blonde hair and a pair of legs that went all the way up to you know where. Nice ass if you liked women’s asses, which I never did. Too wide for me. I loved hot tight skinny asses on a male, not a female. But, hey, to each his own. We chatted for a few minutes about the swim team and our hopes in future events. Then we said our goodbyes, as if we had been friends for a long time. That was odd, I thought, but he had an image to keep up I figured. At least I helped him out with that one. I couldn’t very well tell her I liked fucking her boyfriend’s ass now could I. That wouldn’t be right. Gees, another Trevor, only I knew Erin liked cock. Trevor was still confused. I was beginning to think Trevor was becoming more of a burden anymore. If he wasn’t interested in male sex, I was wasting Jake’s and my time. He was a nice guy and all, but I was more interested in guys that were interested in guys. Straight friends were fine sometimes, like Tuck and Taylor, but I’d rather spend my time with guys of the same interest as me. That way I didn’t have to be careful about what I had to say. You always felt guarded, to a certain extent, when you were maintaining your straight façade. There wasn’t any place in those conversations talking about hot dicks and asses and how you’d like to suck that dick or fuck that ass. That just never went over too well with the straight crowd for some reason. Anyway, Erin looked happy, almost vibrant. I couldn’t tell if it was from what I did with him or what Sandy did with him. Time would tell I guessed.

I met Jake outside the Arts and Science building and walked in with him for our Psych lecture. He told me I looked a little worn. I told him I was still trying to get over the weekend and all the non-stop sex we had. He said he was a little worn out also, but enjoyed it immensely. I had to agree with him on that.

Shortly after we sat down Betty and Trevor joined us arm in arm and bubbly, seemingly very happy. “Hey, guys. How’s my two special bro’s this morning?” Trevor asked in a jovial way. After replying ‘fine’ he seemed to get right to the point. “I can’t wait to lift weights with you guys. You know the way you suggested it. I’m not sure about my arousal condition doing it naked and all, but I think it probably will help since you guys think so. Anyway, I’m anxious to try. Betty thinks it will help also. Besides, she says at least I’ll come back to her all nice and horny and it’ll be a hot night afterwards since that usually happens when I hang out with you guys. You guys are so special to me. I love you both. You are true friends. This bromance thing is fantastic. I’ve never felt so good in all my life, having you guys as my bros and Betty as my girl. I can’t thank you enough,” he said totally grateful. I wanted to barf.

“Hey, happy to help out, Trevor. So why don’t we get together tonight? Meet Jake and I at the frat house, you know the one, at 8:00 and we’ll get in a good workout. You can bring your gym bag, but you really won’t need any clothes. It’s a ‘special’ workout, you might say. Be sure to take a shower before you come and get all nice and clean, since we won’t be wearing anything. We don’t want to gross each other out not being clean and all.” Trevor actually looked exciting for some reason. I knew this whole thing would be pointless, but maybe this would end it all once and for all.

Betty gave us a cute wave as we were leaving class. I just gave her a half smile. “I really don’t know what motivates that girl for putting up with Trevor. That’s the oddest two I’ve ever seen. If it weren’t for the fact he was curious and hot looking we would not be wasting our time. “They are just too strange for me,” I said to Jake who had to agree with everything I was saying.

Stopping off at our favorite restroom, Jake and I started to take a leak in the right two urinals on the wall. I was joined on my left by another person to my surprise. “Better standing out here with you this time, Josh, than back there,” Erin said smiling at me.

“I’m proud of you, Erin. I know this is so much better. Jake and I won’t worry about you now like we really did before. You scared us both and we hated that. You’re always welcome to be with us, Erin. You have friends now that share your interests,” I said which he gladly acknowledged.

“Sorry to put you both through all this, Jake. Josh has been a Godsend with his offer to help me understand things better. I do appreciate both of your willingness to help. I feel like a huge load has been lifted off my shoulders. I’m so grateful to you both, especially your involvement, Josh. I know you went out of your way to help me out, both of your actually. I’m so grateful to both of you.”

“We’ll introduce you to some people that share your interests, Erin. You’ll never have to be in the dark again. Enjoy being yourself for once,” I said as more people flooded the restroom as we spoke. We put our dicks away and moved to the sinks and began washing our hands.

“Hey, nice meeting Sandy this morning. She puts up a nice front there, Erin,” I said acknowledging meeting his girlfriend earlier this morning and recognizing she had large perky tits. “Jake, she’s hot is all I got to say,” saying it loudly enough for the other guys in the restroom to take note and nod an approval for Erin. Erin really smiled. His secret was safe for the moment anyway. We finally said our goodbyes, with both Jake and I getting a bro hug from Erin. I was wondering what questions I was going to get from Jake about helping Erin as we hadn’t spoken since my therapy session. He finally broke the silence as we walked to the SU for lunch.

“Josh, you don’t have to tell me what you did to help Erin if you don’t want to. I trust you to know whatever happened you did it for the best interests for Erin and you still love me,” Jake said which almost brought tears to my eyes. I hugged him quickly in the warm sunny Spring like air feeling and the warming heat of the sun. Jake patted me on the back. Then I explained on the way to the SU how heated the conversation went at first with Erin the previous day, and how I committed Jake and I were to helping Erin find others that shared his interests. I told Jake I also told Erin to stay out of the gloryhole stall noting the dangers of jail if he got caught. Jake was both impressed and happy the conversation ended up positively. I left out all the hot sex Erin and I had to get to that happy ending point. Somehow I had a feeling Jake kind of knew, but wasn’t going to go there and forgave me anyway. I loved my Jake so much. “Oh, by the way, Sean said to tell you he misses the raw bro wrestling matches and you need to come by as soon as possible for a rematch. He said the last one was way too great and he wants another one with a happy ending. Go figure,” Jake delivered Sean’s message. I looked at him rather puzzled. “Don’t look at me. He’s your bitch. You started this whole thing egging him onto who knows where and how far he’ll go. You may turn him, who knows?” Jake said exaggerating, but with some hint of belief to it. I just shook my head and told him to keep him under control. Jake said Sean was hanging around more naked than he ever had before trying to convince Jake he should be naked with him. Sean told Jake he was sure I would be if I was his roommate. Jake said he had to agree with Sean on that one. I just laughed. If Sean only knew what we had going in my dorm room. It would either shock or delight him. Who knew?

We met Andy and Ashton for lunch. They were still a little worn out from the weekend also. Andy got Ashton to tell us what Louie had told him in art class yesterday. Ashton said Louie saw him and said he thought Ashton looked like he’d had a hard weekend out with maybe too much sex. Then Louie said he might like to try that out for as tired as Ashton looked, he bet it was one of the hottest weekends Ashton ever had. Ashton said he told Louie it was and then some. Ashton said that stymied Louie and fascinated him all at the same time. Then Ashton said he told Louie he needed to find someone else to help him experiment as he had a boyfriend that he loved and he wasn’t going to cheat on him. Andy smiled and rubbed Ashton’s arm when Ashton told us what he told Louie. I asked him if that hurt Louie’s feelings and Ashton said he didn’t think so because then Louie asked him if Andy couldn’t help him with Ashton. I looked at Andy. Andy had frown on his face, but said he might consider it as long as it didn’t get out of hand. I was impressed. My Andy willing to help another confused soul was a new beginning. Maybe he thought he had to in order to keep Ashton happy. Who knew? There’s a lot of ‘who knews’ in this chapter when you think about it. We finally finished lunch and I kissed Jake goodbye in the shadows of the SU. I got a little groping of his junk in also before giving him a little stiffness, well a lot actually, that he had to hide with a notebook as he walked away to class. I had a devious smile on my face as I walked to accounting lab.

I plopped my ass down in my chair in accounting lab having shown up a few minutes early. I was hoping Thad would also. To my surprise, he showed up right after I got there a full ten minutes before class. “You got here early today,” I said as I greeted him.

“Hey, didn’t want to miss any opportunity to banter with you today. Didn’t want you looking at any other hot asses but mine, Josh,” he said as he wiggled his ass in front of me before sitting down. I had to laugh. He was getting better all the time.

“Never, Thad. I’m hooked on yours, buddy. I can just sense my throbbing hot cock squeezed in between those beautiful orbs of an ass of yours, your asshole welcoming me into your body as you grimace with pleasure causing your cum to boil in your balls and beg for an explosive release.” Thad was absolutely dumbfounded. Almost in shock. He was rather speechless.

“How, how do you do that like that? Where do you come up with this stuff, Josh, if you don’t feel it yourself?” Thad asked with the blank look on his face that replaced his giddy smile.

“Just being creative, Thad. You have to admit, I got you going,” I said chuckling, but noticed he had the makings of a boner that caused a spiral notebook to rapidly drop on his lap in a hurry. His blank look finally turned back to a half smile.

“I’ll never be able to keep up with you, Josh. Like I said, I have no frame of reference. I need to know how you got your frame of reference. Where did you learn all this stuff? Are you really gay?” he asked quizzically.

“Why, do I need to be gay to say nasty things?” I asked confusing him even more.

“I, well I guess, hell, I don’t know. I don’t know what to think when I talk to you anymore, but I do know it is always fun and maybe educational to some extent about things, I really don’t know anything about. I guess that’s what I’m trying to say. I guess maybe I led a sheltered life, somewhat. Coming from a small rural farm town, that kind of stuff never happened around me or anyone I ever knew. We saw pigs and cows fuck, but I never saw any of what you described happen to anyone,” he explained.

“You mean you’ve never had a hot cock up that hot sweet ass of yours, Thad? You poor boy. You don’t know what you’ve been missing,” I added more fuel to the fire.

“That really doesn’t sound like something I’d really miss, Josh. Sounds kind of painful and dirty to me. In fact, I can’t even begin to imagine what that’d be like nor do I want to really. Is that something you’ve tried? If you did, what was it like? How did that turn out for you?” he asked seriously. I had to chuckle.

“You have led a sheltered life, Thad. I came from a small rural farm town myself, but I saw a heck of a lot more species fucking than just hogs and cows. So tell me, have you ever dipped your wick in a pussy?” I asked smiling at him.

“That’s kind of personal, Josh. Maybe if we get to know each other a little more, I might open up more about that, but I’d rather not say right now if you don’t mind.”

“I don’t mind, Thad. I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable with the things I say to you to tease you. You’re a decent guy and I don’t want to harm our friendship. So just tell me to shut up if I get too gross sometimes. I’ll understand.”

“Josh, you’re the most entertaining person I’ve ever met. I am totally amazed by everything you say. I don’t understand it all, but it is kind of fun and enlightening, I guess. I’m not complaining. If I ask too many stupid questions, tell me. There’s an awful lot to life I haven’t experienced yet or even understand. In a way you might be helping me in that area.” Now he had me confused. I decided to let it ride at that.

KS finally showed up a couple of minutes early. I noticed he was doing more of that lately so he could talk to me just before class. “Hey, Josh, how’d the weekend go?” he asked all excited.

“Almost a sold out crowd, Ken. We really packed them in this weekend. Sales were off the charts. I think it was the contest that brought them all in from everywhere. We even had guys from here come over to see what was going on and even some participated,” I said excitedly.

“That’s totally amazing. This enterprise has taken off like crazy. You and your business partners have got to be excited your investment has taken off so rapidly. Speaking of your investment, are we going to have time to work on my thesis again this week?” he asked. “There is a lot I still don’t know.”

“Yes, I really think we should. There’s so much I really want to show you. I have to warn you, some of it might be a little painful, but it’s only momentary until we get to the good stuff. You want to meet tomorrow night at the same place as last time? I still have the address.” I could see his eyes light up at the thought.

“Hey, that’d be great if you have the time. Don’t worry we can work through the painful stuff to get to the good stuff,” Ken said playing along. “I need the help, as you can imagine.” Ken took off to get his stuff out to begin the class.

Right before the bell rang, a dumbfounded Thad asked, “Are you guys really fucking? Is that what that was all about?” Thad asked excitedly. I blew that off with a smirk.

“No, we’ve only gotten to the stages of blowing one another. You know, just working up to the main event. That’s that painful part we were talking about. This week I have to teach him how to fuck and for a first timer, that can be a little painful, but in moments the pain subsides and pure pleasure takes over then you think you’ve gone to outer dimensions somewhere and everything is fantastic. You need to try it, Thad. I just know you’re going to like it,” I gloated and then waited for the stall, crash and burn response.

“Unfucking believable. Seriously, Josh?” Thad was at a loss for words and looked like the breath had been knocked out of him.

“Thad, what would you think about an hour’s worth of discussion of numbers and facts that were so complicated you just couldn’t hardly bear to take the time to listen to them? Would you happen to think that might be a little painful? Maybe just a little? And then you get to the good parts of sales and marketing and profits skyrocketing. Would you consider that maybe more exciting and less painful?” Thad’s composure changed from shock to gleam.

“Oh, you are so fucking crazy, Josh. I get it now. I know the two of you are working on his master’s thesis involving your enterprise. So that’s what you meant. Numbers being painful. I get it. And, yes, I guess that would be kind of painful to have to review all that. Wow, you are bent, my friend. But I like it. I like it a lot,” Thad said having just been lied to the second time to straighten out the truth in the first place. I was sure he had no idea there was anything sexual involved right after I told him there was intense sexual involvement between KS and I. I was killing this guy and he had no idea. After the bell rang, I almost felt kind of guilty in away, for what I told him. A real friend would not have done that at all. Notice I said I ‘almost’ felt guilty, but I really didn’t. He was too easy and I just couldn’t help myself. Thad and I might actually have sex sometime. I might have him think it was something totally different than what he thought it might be. Who knew?

Walking out after class, I looked at Thad and said, “You still never told me how long your cock was.” He had a brief look of shock at first and then he smiled.

“I guess you’re just going to have to play with it sometime to find out,” he said smiling and proud of himself for saying it.

“Sounds like a date to me. I guess we can compare and contrast and run a spreadsheet on the differences. Might be extremely interesting.” This time he was smiling and not shocked for once. I thought I might have broken a barrier or more finally. I patted his hot little ass as he walked away getting a big smile from him over his shoulder. Still I wondered what the boner was that I gave him just before class when I mentioned all the hot male sex to him. I was curious as to whether he really was curious about male sex. Then as I walked back to the dorm I began to fantisize what Thad looked like naked, to which side of his balls his cock hung, the size of his cock, the size and shape of his balls. Did one ball hang lower than the other, was his penis cut or uncut, did he have treasure trail, did he trim his pubes or did he go natural, did he have fine asshairs or were they kinky? There was just too much to fantasize over. He was becoming intriguing to me. I really didn’t need another project, but yet, he was so interesting to me. Something to toy with in the future, I suspected. I was too busy right now with others at the moment to think about Thad, but yet, it brought a smile to my face when I did.

 

[Kyanimal]

I find myself wondering just how many notches Josh's belt can take before it's literally in tatters, not to mention his Cock 'N' Balls. (Note that's not in quotes.)

At Chapter 100 I know that I've lost count of all of the Lucky characters within!

You, FT, have manged to create a most Wonderful, testosterone fueled, "Monster" here!

I've cum to the point of almost "fearing" for those who encounter Him, even on a simply casual basis!

Thad is just the latest to be seduced into that vortex.

And, to be truthful, I'm jealous as all heck I'm not one of them!

I can not wait until I can find out where Your "bent" mind is going to take all of us next!

FT, You, and Josh, ROCK!!

Keep Typin' and Smilin'!!
Chaz

 

[bigcannon]

So I am anxious to read about the circle jerk Josh should organize in the frat with Tuck's presence. That could be interesting if it ever happened, FT. Sounds like Joey is getting quite a workout. He just keeps popping in there for some good old fashioned man sex. Kevin never tires of his close friend, Josh's, attention to his sexual needs. Josh is so willing to accommodate his friends. What a pal. Thad, that poor bastard has no idea what he's up against. The teasing is so much fun. Question is will Josh just keep teasing him or actually expose himself for who he really is and his desires to "help" friends. Life at the University is just fascinating is all I can say. Wish my days there would have been that exciting as Chaz keeps saying. I'd be happy to take any of Josh's rejects any day. Congratulations on your 100th chapter. We're glad you didn't stop at 3 chapters. We love your bent mind. Thanks for keeping us so greatly entertained and hard, FT. This is an amazing story. I can't get enough of it. BC

 

[funtimes]

Chapter 101 – The Workout With Trevor Part 1

Before swim practice, I caught up with Kevin at the dorm as I had a few minutes before meeting Allen to go to practice. Kevin grabbed me and kissed me hard and passionately. I smiled at him. “That was for last night, Josh. I swear I slept with a hardon all night thinking about how hot our fucking was in the showert. You saw me hard this morning and I still am. That’s all I’ve been able to think about all day today. Don’t wait too long to do it again. You’re just too special, Josh. I can’t get enough of you,” he said with misty eyes. Kevin did have beautiful eyes. I kissed him passionately again.

“That’s to hold you over until the next time, but you need to find another top, Kev. I’m sure there’re plenty of them out there, you just need to find one. Any other wrestlers that show any potential?” I asked thinking maybe someone sent him some clues he didn’t pick up on.

“Not that I can think of. Most everyone on the team has a girlfriend or plays the field. They’re always talking about fucking pussies in the showers all the time. I haven’t noticed anyone nervous about that talk or disinterested. Even Calvin and I act interested in that although I could care less. Not sure about Calvin. I hope something develops there in the near future. Jason told me yesterday he wanted to get together to do something soon. He apologized for not giving me as much attention as he knew I needed. I just told him it wasn’t necessary unless it meant something to him. From the answer I got, it didn’t seem like I was his primary focus. He just mentioned getting together once in a while. That led me to believe I just scratch an itch he gets every so often and I’m not the one he’s living for. He must be bi-sexual is all I can figure. I just wish I had someone to love me like you and Jake love each other. That would be the most wonderful thing that could happen to me in my life,” he said wishfully.

“It’ll happen, Kev. Just give it time. You don’t find guys like Jake that often and there aren’t that many of them, but eventually you find each other and I truly believe you’ll find someone. Keep the faith, buddy,” I said then hugged and kissed him once more.

“I do love you, man. You’re just too special,” Kevin said as I left him to find Allen and go to the natatorium.

“Kevin’s awfully horny these days, Josh. Did he and this Calvin guy ever make it?” Allen asked on the way to swim practice.

“Not yet. He’s still working on it. You know it’s not really that hard to find guys at least for me and you. You and OBB keep coming up with these cute strays all the time, like that Joey guy. I don’t know why it’s that hard for Kevin to find someone. I mean wresting is man to man contact, almost naked man to man contact. Everything is pretty much hanging out there in full view as you very well know. Surely, those guys enjoy male contact, so you’d think there’d be an abundance of gay wrestlers. That is unless they just don’t know it at the time, which I think might be the problem with some of them. Still, you’d think Kevin could find another one if he tried. I’ve given him enough pointers to try to identify some, but he keeps coming up empty handed. Maybe I should say empty assed. He hasn’t found a cock for his ass yet, so I guess he’s empty assed,” I said laughing at my own joke. I only got a small smirk from Allen.

“Cute, Josh. You know, guys like us are everywhere. OBB and I don’t have any trouble finding anyone. I guess it helps that you have a thousand gay guys show up at the bar every Friday and Saturday night and you can pretty much have the pick of the bunch to fuck. At least you know they want to for the most part. I guess it is harder navigating in a straight world and finding guys although we seem to manage to find several here in school. Maybe his gaydar isn’t functioning properly. Who knows?”

“Speaking of gaydar, is there anyone else on the team that has aspirations for fucking a hot boy ass?” I asked Allen point blank.

“That would require looking for tops which could be almost anyone, Josh. Any red blooded male knows how to stick their dick in a hole, but not everyone enjoys a dick in their ass as you well know. I usually confine my interests to identifying bottoms. OBB and I fuck each other and then there’s you of course, as special as that is, but when it comes to having fun with others, we like to be on top and in control. Take Joey for example. That boy can’t get enough cock up his ass and he’s the first to tell you that. He has a pretty sweet little ass to. Grabs your cock just right and squeezes your cum right out of you as he rides the hard cock. Damn, that’s sweet. He says there’re a couple other friends of his that enjoy a stiff cock, but he said he didn’t want to give them any of our hot cocks yet until he felt like he could have ours anytime. He didn’t want to share OBB and I with them just yet as he was having too much fun with us. Go figure, Josh. Anyway, I’ll snoop around and see if I can scare up any tops for you. I know Drew and Kevin need tops. OBB and I have been good to Kevin, but I know he’s looking for something more personal and regular. Jack is a great top, but he’s not the loving type, just purely recreational. Let me think on this a little. You have the twins, but that’s just recreational also. I know you have plans for your TA, but the verdict is still out on whether he’s a top or bottom. Calvin is still a mystery. Gawd help us if we find out he’s good to go, but he’s a bottom. We need a few more switch hitters, to be honest. If we had everyone over at the bar on weekends, everything imaginable could be taken care of. Too bad an intense weekend doesn’t last for a whole week and the distance is too great to go over there more often.”

“I think you assessed the whole situation rather well. We just need to find a couple of tops out there. Too bad there aren’t any gay bars here in this town. Maybe we need to open up one here. Might be time for a second CNB, Allen. Look how well the first one took off,” I said rather proud of myself for thinking about it.

“Josh, you know we’d have to drop out of school to do something like that. I rather like having the type of business we have three hours away. We’d get a reputation opening up another CNB here, not that it matters, but we need to get through school first. I don’t need my parents cutting me off before I even get started,” he said shaking his head.

“Good point, Allen. I guess we could franchise the CNB. Then we could sell franchises and make even more money leaving our names out of the business structure, but making royalties on the sales. Wow, that could be another business plan to study. I might need to discuss this with KS and see how something like that could happen if we could put it together,” I said getting more excited the more I thought about the expansion process.

“But, Josh, that would require us finding people of like minds with money to invest. Where are we going to find gay guys with money for something like that? It’s hard enough finding tops for a few friends, not to mention gay guys with serious money to invest. They would have to be older and well established financially and willing to put their names out there on a business venture. Not that it’s not possible, but I don’t have any idea where to start looking for something like that.”

“Allen, we have straight guys that have money invested in the CNB. Well, through us, like your parents and Tuck. I don’t think if the money was a significant enough return on investment, straight guys would care what kind of bar it was. One thing I learned in Econ was that capital goes where it’s appreciated. If the return on investment is high and the risk is low, investors don’t really give a shit what it does as long as it’s a legitimate business. It’s easy to attract capital when you have a great return on your money. Watch ‘Shark Tank’ sometime and see what kind of questions those investors ask,” I told him.

“You might have a point. Dad has a lot of money invested in the market in companies he doesn’t even know. They are grouped together in funds and it’s the mix of companies, both high and low risk that are evaluated on the whole. Then there are holding companies also that invest in individual businesses under an umbrella. Our CNB franchise theoretically could be part of a conglomerate that owns all kinds of bars and different restaurants. Now you’ve got me thinking,” he said getting excited with me.

“I’ll talk to KS about this and see if he knows some potential investors or different ways to structure capital for a prospective business like the CNB. Could be interesting when you think about it,” I said excitedly.

We finally got to the natatorium and joined Andy and OBB who were naked already in the process of changing. “Nice cocks, boys. Andy yours looks rested and ready to go. OBB, yours looks a little worn out, like it might have been up a hot Joey ass last night,” I said as I rolled each one of their cocks around in my hand like I was inspecting them. Both of them smiled at my touch.

“Ashton and I just snuggled last night. It gave us a chance to build up some cum finally. We may have to shoot a little tonight. One of these nights we might have to help Louie out, although right now I think it’s against my better judgement. Ashton is encouraging my help. Hell, he just wants to fuck him with my blessing is all that’s about. I’ll tell you that right now. Still, its kind of hard keeping everyone monogamous when there’s so much hot male ass and cock out there to enjoy. I know he loves me and that’s all that’s important. The rest is just sex,” Andy said having thought everything over intently.

“Wow, my Andy actually said that?” I leaned in and kissed him to his surprise.

“Thanks, Josh. I miss that. Nice to get kissed once in a while by someone I love so much,” Andy said smiling sheepishly

“What are you talking about, Andy? You got kissed and fucked well this last weekend. You’re not needy by any means,” I replied. Allen and OBB laughed.

“I know, but I still love you, and it’s great to feel that love back,” he said sincerely.

“I’ll try not to neglect you in the future if it means that much to you,” I promised.

“You do mean that much to me, Josh. You always will.”

Finally dressed, the group parted and went our separate ways to our respective squads. Andy and I met up with Jack. Jack pinched Andy’s butt as he left us to join the relay team. “Anytime Ashton can’t take care of that cute ass, Andy, you know my stick between my legs is always happy for your hot ass,” he said smiling. Andy just turned around and shook his head at Jack.

“I’m a top now, Jack. It’s your hot ass that needs to be wary of my stick,” he said then laughed.

“For you, I’d do it, Andy,” Jack replied.

“You’d do it for me too, you little tramp,” I said chuckling and squeezed his ass cheek. Jack just smiled.

Just then Les walked by and shook his junk with his hand over his trunks at me. I shook my head. “Cumming soon, big time,” he said as he gave me a shit eating grin. I just let it go.

“I’m telling you, Josh. That boy wants to fuck you in the worst way. Could be fun, but he has a big cock. Might hurt going in, but it’d be one hell of a ride,” Jack said groping himself. I didn’t have the heart to tell him, Les wanted fucked, not to be fucked. That would have blown Jack’s mind. Thank goodness I didn’t see Erin anywhere around at the moment. I didn’t need all my harem showing up at the same time. Drew was making his way over to us.

“What’s shakin?” I asked as Drew joined us.

“My cock and it needs to be hard with a hot cock up my ass,” Drew said proudly. Dawson just gave me more shit about being gay. He won’t give it up for some reason. He told me I was living in an illusion and I didn’t know what I was doing. I told him it was no cum out of his dick and that pissed him off even more. He says there’s no way I’m coming out in our hometown as that would be a reflection on him since we’ve been friends since childhood. He reminded me of all the sleepovers we’ve done through our high school years and said people will immediately associate him with me including his parents and his girlfriend. He said that just couldn’t happen. I reminded him that on many of those sleepovers we did do gay things and he seemed to enjoy it at the time. Then he blew up and said that was all the more reason I needed to get my shit together and forget all about this gay stuff. I don’t know what I’m going to do with him, guys. He just can’t bring himself to terms that I’m gay.”

“I know what Josh is going to do with him once he wins the state championship. Maybe that’ll change his mind about the way he feels about you, Drew. He might like the high hard one up his pooper shooter. Might even want more after that’s all over. Opinions can be changed. And, big dicks have been known to change a lot of opinions,” Jack said confident in his analysis. I thought they both were crazy.

“So I’ve been jacking off with a Dildo up my ass lately. I got it while we were over in the city at that adult store next to Sasha’s that everyone said was so great. Man, there were some big ones in there that I couldn’t even imagine going up my ass or any ass for that matter. I got a medium sized one, I guess, much like the two of you who make me feel fulfilled every time, well, you know, when we do it. It feels natural, but it just isn’t the same, and I don’t cum as hard. Should I be doing something else?” Drew asked hungry for more information on how to enhance his orgasms with a Dildo

“Yeh, get a live guy with a big cock, Drew. A plastic rod up your ass doesn’t take the place of a hot throbbing cock on a hot male who kisses you and plays with your balls and nipples and fucks you hard,” Jack said boning himself up as he did. I had to laugh.

“You guys are something else,” I said as I noticed both of them were sporting wood. “You also better get in the pool if you don’t want to be talked about.” We all jumped in the pool and acted like we were going through our warmups. The two ended up jacking each other’s cocks through their trunks in the shallow end. I actually tried to work out while the two of them played with pee pees. I finally got Drew to time me, setting up the time clock and hitting the buzzer for me. I had an incredible time, although I didn’t set any new records. The time was better than anything recorded in the state to date that we knew about. Still I hadn’t gone all out so I was satisfied I could do better if I wanted to.

I left the boys to go take a pee. Entering the restroom there was Erin standing at the urinals taking a piss himself. “Hey, Erin,” I said greeting him.

“Josh, just so you know, I’m at the urinals, and not in the stalls, plus there aren’t any gloryholes in here anyway. It took me awhile to find the other one. I’m surprised it hasn’t been fixed by now as it’s been there a while anyway. There’s a couple of more on campus that haven’t been fixed yet, but they usually don’t last long before maintenance fixes them,” he said after looking to see if there were any feet showing in any of the stalls to know we were both alone. “I so want to thank you for yesterday. It took a lot of courage to do what you did and confront me like that. I was devastated and took it out on you, getting hostile, regrettably. I really wanted to hurt you for finding out about me. But you were so kind and thoughtful, not giving up to trying to reach me the way you did. Then, the rest, well that was heavenly. I feel like I want to care about you so much, Josh. You’re the greatest. You saved my life and I owe you so much,” he said as he put his cock back in his trunks. I gave it a little squeeze.

“You know, Erin, the pleasure was as much mine as it was yours. We both shared something yesterday. It wasn’t only friendship. It was pretty hot actually. Speaking of hot, you have a nice girlfriend also. Does Sandy have any idea?” I had to ask.

“No, Josh. Hell I wasn’t even sure. I think you helped me out with that thought process yesterday. I guess I really am leaning more towards the male side than the female side. I mean I like Sandy and all, but we aren’t really close at all. I feel really awkward around her at times and can’t explain it. I know she senses it. Sometimes when we do it, it just doesn’t feel right to me, if you know what I mean. Yesterday with you, it was fantastic, no awkwardness, just pure bliss, Josh. I mean you blew me away, totally. I feel like an entirely new man today. Am I totally screwed?” he asked concerned.

“Erin, you just have to figure out who you really are. I think you got a better idea after yesterday from what you’re telling me. And, hey, you were pretty hot during all that. Got my juices flowing. If you need any more help in that area, I’m here for you. You have at least one intimate friend now and we’ll work on some more for you so you aren’t celibate. At least you have the opportunity to try out both worlds and see where you fit. I kinda think you know already, but don’t make any rash decisions. I’m here for you if you need me. Jake will help also. He’s a very caring person too,” I said looking into his beautiful eyes. He looked so fucking hot right now, I just wanted to rip his trunks off, suck his cock dry and fuck him senseless. I thought I needed to leave before my cock showed him what I was thinking.

“You can’t begin to know how wonderful you are, Josh. I love you, man,” he said as he quickly hugged me, then looking around one more time to be sure we were alone and not hearing anyone coming, he kissed me passionately. “I love the way you kiss. Sandy never made me feel the way I did when you kissed me, Josh. That was all new to me, but damn, did I love it. You’re totally amazing.” I patted his hardening crotch then we headed out of the restroom.

Les was just entering the restroom and pulled me aside just outside of it. Erin said he’d see me later and kept on going. “Josh, my ass is so fucking hot for that cock of yours, I can’t hardly stand it. I’m working on my brother to get his apartment so you can show my asshole a whole new dimension with that hot prick of yours,” he said as he groped me out of sight of others.

“Les, I think you’re crazy, buddy. You don’t have any idea the physical and mental effects of that stuff. I mean you don’t have a clue. Just because you whack off at some gay porn doesn’t mean you can stomach the pain of anal intercourse. I mean, you’re straight, man. You just don’t change on a whim. Think of all the girls you’ll be disappointing with that salami of yours. That’s some award winning meat swinging between your legs there, big guy. I’d be shame to deny all those hot pussies the pleasure of that hot cock you have. There’d definitely be some unhappy bitches out there without that schlong,” I said as I rubbed the front of his trunks over his cock feeling the growing hardness. I had to back off or I’d be staring at that one-eyed monster in a couple of seconds as there was no way those trunks would hide an enlarged cock like his. I was in awe as I felt its girth and length in a semi-flaccid state. I could only imagine what the damned thing would be like angry.

“Josh, I want you inside me in the worst way. We’ve talked about all the reasons and you agreed to help me, so help me here. I’m prepared for anything, but I know you’re going to make a real man out of me,” he said determined, causing me to look at him rather strangely, as I had no idea how getting your ass penetrated with another man’s cock made you a real man. Oh well, Les was a different cat, no denying that. I just shook my head at him but he smiled and fondled my junk some more. “That’ll make me cum soon,” he said, then smiled and took off into the restroom.

Drew and Jack were still talking when I got back to the pool. “What did you do in the restroom, jack off or something?” Jack asked.

“Hell no. I wouldn’t waste fucking either one of you guys by jacking off. Not when I can have a hot ass to cream in. There doesn’t seem to be a shortage of those around here for some reason,” I commented, causing the two of them to look around just to see if I was talking about anyone in particular. “Drew, have you ever tried topping?” I asked out of curiosity.

“Fuck no. Why would I do that when I have an ass that’s needy and loves the feel of a cock in it?” he asked confused.

“Well, there’s a shortage of tops right now and an abundance of bottoms so it would be helpful if some guys would learn to be versatile so sex could actually take place. Otherwise there’s going to be a few bottoms going without, if you know what I mean.”

“I’m versatile,” Jack said rather proudly.

“Hell, Jack, you’re a top and one that’s in demand. You’d never get fucked if it wasn’t for me most of the time doing it and then, well, that’s kind of special too. But the bottoms need you most of the time. I seem to be falling into the top category most of the time, except Jake and I trade off at times. Sometimes I just need the feel of his cock in my ass to be complete. Not always, but sometimes. I like the fullness once in a while bottoms seem to crave, otherwise, I like pounding a hot ass and shooting a hot gooey load inside or all over. Gotta love cum however you get it.” I confessed. Jack and Drew nodded in agreement.

“Andy’s versatile, isn’t he?” Jack asked.

“With me, he’s mostly a bottom, but with Ashton, he’s mostly a top because Ashton is rather a diehard bottom. But even Ashton can go both ways, but prefers to bottom most of the time. I’d always imagined Ashton being on the receiving end all the time, but to tell you the truth, I’m not sure anymore. Not that it’s any of my business anyway. I guess you’ll have to ask Andy if you really want to know, Jack,” I offered.

“Not that fucking important. I don’t suppose they like to play with others do they?” Jack asked.

“From what I get from Andy, I think Ashton would, but Andy’s not into partying too much. I mean the two like intimacy with Jake and I, but I’ve never really heard him say anything about anyone else. Andy seems to get a little upset if Ashton even suggests something like that. So I don’t really know, Jack. That you might have to ask him also. I might be surprised,” I replied. Drew was just listening to the conversation, not jumping in. Then he finally did.

“I got to play with them this last weekend, Jack. You dumped me on them and they all took me under their wings, or I guess I should say they took me under their cocks, and we had one hell of a night. My ass won’t forget that for a long time,” Drew said patting his ass.

“Oh, great, I give you the opportunity of a lifetime to have four beautiful hot cocks up your sweet ass and now you hold that against me. You ungrateful bitch,” Jack said sarcastically. I had to laugh.

“That wasn’t very nice, Jack,” Drew said.

“I thought it was fucking funny,” I told Drew. “Hey if you want to be one, you have to accept being called one, Drew,” I said chuckling. Jack was chuckling also. Drew looked a little miffed at us, but then suggested we might be right.

“All I can say was that I had the time of my life and I will remember that night forever, Jack. You missed one heck of a night,” Drew said sincerely.

“I’m sure I did, but Ted and I had one hell of a night ourselves. Other than showing off my weenie earlier in Josh’s wet underwear contest, which was fun in itself, the rest of the night was blissful. Those two guys from State, Stan and Gentry, were hotter than shit. I have to admit I went both ways that night. Ted got his fair share of cock up his ass also, and then there was the power driving episode. Fucking hot, man. Ted wasn’t complaining about anything the next day and those guys didn’t spend the entire night. I think they had more ass waiting for them someplace else. I can’t complain though as I got plenty of dick and ass that night. Wow, that was certainly memorable to say the least. And that wet underwear contest, Josh, what a hoot. Where else can you flash hundreds of guys your cock and not get arrested, then win a prize for it also? Damn, that was fun. You have to love that place on the weekends, Josh. All you guys should have a fucking ball every weekend. We have to go again. I told Ted we needed to go there more often. He told me he had to let his ass rest a little before we could go back. I had to take it easy on him last night, but he still wanted it. I gave it to him too. Never miss a chance to cum in a hot ass,” Jack said rubbing his crotch again getting himself boned up once more. Drew was also sporting wood once again. We were back in the water finally to calm them down. I was still flaccid which they couldn’t believe, but felt my crotch just to make sure. I just grinned at them.

“All this talk is getting me horny,” Drew said. “Jack you might have to take care of me if you keep this up.”

“Drew, you need to scout out your own dick. I have to teach you how to hunt, buddy,” Jack said smiling. “You need to develop some gaydar. Damn you have a lot to learn. If you’re going to have a needy ass, you’re going to have to learn how to develop your gaydar,” Jack said with Drew giving him strange looks.

“Yes, like the guy I found at the big box toy store who sold us the kiddie pool for the wet underwear contest. I knew he was interested the minute I talked to him. He just gave me the vibes. There was chemistry going back and forth between us so all I had to do was cultivate it a little and, bingo, we got the pool and Lars got a new boyfriend out of it also. Plus, I also got a handful of cum, but that was a bonus. Tasted good too. Did I mention I love cum?” I asked as Jack stroked his unleashed hard cock underneath the water. I just shook my head. I could tell he was enjoying it and so was Drew watching. What an exhibitionist, I thought.

We finally ended swim practice and headed for the showers. Andy was with us again. Drew went to report into Dawson, probably to get another lecture on the evils of being gay. Andy, Jack and I walked to the showers together.

“So Andy, who’s the top in your relationship with Ashton?” Jack asked seriously. Andy gave him a strange look.

“So what are you telling Jack, Josh? Somehow I feel your involved with this question,” Andy asked a little stunned Jack even asked such a question.

“Hey, I plead innocent on this one, Andy. That was all Jack being an asshole. You don’t have to tell him anything as far as I’m concerned,” I replied.

“Why does it matter, Jack?” Andy asked.

“Just curious. You know I’m a top and Ted’s a devoted bottom. Josh is mainly a top although he enjoys it both ways. Jake goes both ways but is mainly a bottom for Josh so I was just wondering what your preference was, that’s all,” Jack explained.

“It’s not really any of your business, but what the hell. I know Josh likes both because we did that together and would switch off from time to time. I bottomed most of the time with Josh, because it just felt right with him that way for some reason. We still do that once in a while. I even bottom for Jake as he likes it that way. Ashton is mainly a bottom and prefers it, so I do more topping with him. Although I get him to top me at times when I’m in the mood. He does a nice job and it doesn’t matter as long as we’re connected and cum together. I really love cumming with him,” Andy said in a meaningful way. “Hell, I love cumming period, I guess you could say. I never really got into Drew in the closet, but the other night, he was one hot bottom, I will say that. He’s learned a lot since you guys broke him in,” Andy said.

“Hey you were in on that also, Andy,” I reminded him.

“I mostly had fun with Josh while the two of you took care of Drew. I don’t think I fucked him before last Saturday night,” he said as he thought about it. I had a feeling he was right.

All this talk we getting me boned a little. We had to hang out a little before showering to relax our third leg so to speak. We quick jumped into the hot tub to let ourselves relax. That didn’t work too well because we started playing with each other under the water. Jack and I had Andy good and hard running our hands over his balls and probing his asshole as we took turns stroking his hard cock. If we would have kept at it a little more, we could have made him cum. He was pissed we did that to him, but secretly, he loved it. We finally relaxed enough to hit the showers when most everyone had left already. There were a couple of incidents of soap being dropped in the showers, but we were able to maintain our composure, somewhat anyway. It was great to see Andy smile and laughing again. He had been too serious for too long. I remembered why I fell in love with him, with his beautiful hair, eyes, sensuous mouth, cute nose, beautiful swimmers body, dark pubic bush, wonderful cock and that hot tight ass of his. Wow, he was hot and always would be in my mind. I started getting hard thinking about him and had to pick a small fight with Jack just to keep my mind off wanting to fuck Andy right then and there.

Eric and I headed off to the frat after dinner. I had to talk to Tuck about working out in the weight room in the basement with Jake and our special guest, Trevor. I knew Tuck could care less, but that was one more night I didn’t get to spar with him. Hopefully, he’d be busy like most nights and it wouldn’t bother him any. He was usually for anything athletic. I wasn’t sure what he thought about the athleticism of gay sex, but I really didn’t want to debate it with him. We’d leave that one alone.

Tuck was happy to see me as always. He had on hot pink boxers tonight. I told him it looked like he buried Hector in pink pussy. He said if he only could. I got tickled a couple of times for crude sexual remarks, but then dressed only in my Tuck shorts, met Trevor and Jake at the door of the frat and ushered them down to the basement and the weight room. I made sure no one else had it reserved for the night so I put my name on the list and unlocked the door. Getting us all inside, I locked the door from the inside so we wouldn’t have anyone stumble in on our naked bodies. I wasn’t sure how this all was going to go, but I didn’t need an audience by any means. I wasn’t even looking forward to tonight other than Jake and I could be naked together and maybe after we got rid of Trevor, there’d be a chance for some intimacy between us. Intimacy, hell, I wanted to fuck his hot ass and cum all over him. I didn’t need Trevor around for that. It probably would have sickened him anyway. Maybe that would be my angle. I could gross him out to the point he didn’t want to do anything with us again. That angle was appealing actually. I had to think about that and see if I felt there was the right opportunity to pull that one off. I kind of liked the thought. I only had to fill Jake in on what I was attempting to do ahead of time though.

“This is the weight room, guys,” I said as I turned on the lights and locked the solid metal door. The boys looked around and walked around the equipment. Trevor picked up a lighter dumbbell and did some curls with it, then sat it back down again.

“I used these a lot in the past, but kind of got away from it when I got out of high school. I still have some decent definition from all the workouts I did in school,” he said as he looked at his biceps after he curled the one barbell.

“You do have some decent definition, Trevor. It’s a wonder you didn’t keep up with it. A good workout makes you feel so much better if you do them regularly. Look at Jake. He’s got a chest to die for. Those pecs are beautiful,” I said as Jake was taking off his shirt. I ran my hands over his bare pecs and then twitched his nipples quickly making him flinch a little.

“Careful there, Josh. Let’s not get carried away,” Jake warned.

“Not the same as female breasts,” Trevor said.

“No, they’re much nicer if you ask me. And they’re real too. No silicone under the skin here,” I said as I kind of pounded on Jake’s chest showing Trevor how hard his muscles were. Trevor seemed a little impressed, probably not from a sexual standpoint, but from an admiration of body building and the hard work Jake put into developing his chest from gymnastics. Pulling my hands back from Jake’s chest I instructed the two of them to get naked. I was stripping my clothes off and throwing them onto an old couch by the door.

“Josh, do you really think being naked is necessary?” Trevor asked. I looked at him a little funny.

“Trevor, you wanted to do this to see how you’d react to being naked with your bros. You can get hard if you have to. It won’t bother or embarrass us or should it embarrass you. We don’t care, and hardons on straight guys don’t get us excited since there’s a no-touch policy established by you,” I said making him a little more relaxed. I was finally naked and Jake was right behind me. I could tell Jake was a little modest although it wasn’t the first time we got naked with Trevor. Hell we had even showered with him, even though Trevor had a somewhat difficult time with showering with us after we ran in the arena. Jake and I didn’t give it a thought, but Trevor obviously had.

“I’m not worried about Trevor, Josh. I’m more worried about you,” Jake said. “You have to promise to behave yourself tonight while Trevor is here. We don’t want to gross him out, by any means.”

“I’ll try to behave, Jake. But you know there are certain things about you that drive me crazy anytime we’re naked together, so I’ll have to try not to think about them,” I said as Trevor looked at me a little suspiciously.

“Don’t mind me, guys. If the mood hits you, I don’t think it will get me excited so you guys might as well get something out of this if you can. It would be my contribution to helping my best bros,” he said as if he was making a sacrifice for us. I rolled my eyes at him. Trevor was finally naked and had his hands over his privates momentarily, obviously a little modest at the moment anyway, but I was about to change that big time.

“I suggest we do our warmups and stretching exercises like we did before we ran the last time to condition our muscles before we fully exert them. Just like you do before you do your gymnastics exercises, Jake,” I said getting Trevor a little concerned at all the touching that goes on in those exercises. Jake highly agreed with me saying we were more prone to injury when warmups were not done properly. I had Jake lay on a mat. He brought each knee up to his chest and I pushed it further stretching his hamstring muscles. Of course I had to let my hand flow across his balls as I changed legs getting a big grin from him. That being done he did the same to me and copped a feel of my balls as he assisted me with the warmup. Trevor noticed all this and was a little skeptical of us assisting him with the warmups. We were polite and skipped his balls, but our hands were in his thighs very close to the promised land. Still he maintained his flaccid decorum although he said what we did made him a little nervous. “Trevor, you have to get used to bro hands on you if you want to pass the test. Most of that doesn’t seem to bother a straight guy. Look at all the wrestlers that grab each other’s junk to move each other around where they want to put their opponent. No one takes that as an act of homosexuality, although a good case could be made for it if you ask me. Just let me wrestle another guy and I’ll show you some fun,” I said with a big smile and a lot of enthusiasm.

“Josh, I think you proved that with Sean when you wrestled him au natural. Although it didn’t seem to bother him. He got a little hard towards the end, but it never got sexual by any means,” Jake professed. I had a different view of that in my mind, but Jake was the one convincing Trevor at the moment, that hands on each other’s bodies did not necessarily denote sexual activity. Having done several warm up exercises, and a little handsy action as we executed them, we moved on to the weight lifting apparatus and the machines.

“Okay, Jake, show us the proper way to do pull ups on the bars over here,” I asked. Jake went over to the bars and jumped up to grab them, then curling his calves behind him, commenced to pull himself up 15 times. He could have gone more, but I knew I couldn’t do that many so I stopped him. “Okay, Trevor, you do them now,” I said as Jake moved out of position and Trevor moved into position. The bars were a little high for him so when he jumped I had to grab his hips, with my fingers under his ass cheeks and raised him up to get the bars. He could only do about 5 and he was done and let himself drop to the floor then. Remarkably, the exercise was good for him and he was still flaccid, his cock and balls hanging freely between his legs as he did his reps, getting more relaxed with us as time went on. Then I jumped up to the bars and managed 10 good ones before I let myself drop to the floor shaking my balls and willie all over as I hit the floor. I pronounced Jake the winner of that event.

Then we moved to the leg lift machine. Jake and I put a medium amount of weights on the machine to raise up with our feet bending at the knee. Jake went first. He said the seat was a little cold on his bare ass. We laughed. “What the hell, it’s going to be warm for you guys after I get done,” he said complaining. We laughed again, although we knew he was right. There was an air of comradery developing between the three of us. Trevor was more relaxed and Jake and I ignored his hot body concentrating on ourselves and what we were doing. Trevor went next and we had to lower the weight from the machine. I was holding a 25 lb. weight in front of me, and stuck my flaccid cock through the hole in the weight. “If I get hard, I can raise this 25 lb. weight with my hard cock,” I said, as I swung my limp cock back and forth through the hole. That got laughs from both of them also. Trevor did his set and then I put the weight back on and did mine. I thanked Jake for the nice warm seat saying we had proof now his ass was really hot as he made the seat nice and warm. Then I told Trevor he made it even warmer. I got an ‘ooo’ out of him on that one, then we all laughed. We were actually having fun together. I was getting a different picture of the event, I had no Idea of how it was going to play out at the start, but was more relaxed with it now for some reason and even enjoying it. I figured Trevor would enjoy being with us and relaxed with us naked finally, then he’d leave and Jake and I could fuck like rabbits. I kind of liked the idea. No harm done to Trevor.

We moved onto the bench press. Jake told me to go first this time since he warmed up the last machine. I laid on my back on the bench with my feet flat on the floor. Jake put a 50 lbs. on either side of the bar. Then he stood over my head to spot me. I was looking up at the underside of his balls and at his piss slit staring at me at the end of his flaccid cock. Jake kind of squatted down a little to help lift up the bar, only he squatted a little low and touched my face with his balls and cock. “Hey there, that’s a little too close on the spotting there, buddy. Do that again and you’ll get that hot cock of yours sucked,” I said smiling up at the bottom of his balls and admiring all his junk and asscheeks. Trevor laughed.

“You guys are something else the way you tease each other. Crude, but fun,” he said watching us closely. We were starting to sweat a little with all the weight lifting we were doing and I got a nice whiff of Jake’s man scent, the heavenly scent of male musk. That could have got me hard, but I was thinking about ways of getting even with the boy, which helped me suppress the feeling of arousal. The next time Jake squatted to take the bar from me as I finished my reps, I licked the bottom of his balls and caught the tip of his cock with my tongue. Jake called me an SOB as he was laughing. Trevor actually got a kick out of that move. Next we put Trevor on the bench and reduced the weight a little so he could get a few reps in anyway. I spotted Trevor and gave him a nice view of the bottom of my balls and piss slit. I was sure he was trying not to notice. He was able to get a few reps in anyway, and when he finally needed to quit, I squatted down to lift the bar back up and the little fucker actually licked the bottom of my balls. I was somewhat shocked, but proud of the guy.

“What the fuck, Trevor. I hope you enjoyed that little action there. So much for not touching or wanting to be touched,” I said surprised he made the move.

“Hey, you guys did it and it was kind of funny. I don’t want to be left out. I have to do my part in this bromance,” Trevor said proudly.

I tried not to over analyze the situation and just let it go as a prank, the same I had done with Jake. I asked Trevor to spot Jake as I put more weights on the bar. Trevor did a good job of spotting as Jake lowered the bar. Jake got a good look at Trevor’s junk as he took the bar. Of course, Jake outdid Trevor and me with his reps, putting us to shame really, but getting in a good workout. Trevor got his balls licked also when Jake finished and Trevor helped him put the bar back in place. Trevor laughed and didn’t seem to mind, taking it all in stride. We definitely had some bromance going on here and, actually, it was kind of fun. Trevor seemed to be enjoying it. I began to think this was the first time Trevor didn’t mind being touched by a guy. I guess he wasn’t thinking of it as being sexual, just grabass type stuff between straight guys. We had definitely made progress.

We took turns on the bi-ceps and tri-ceps machines. Jake outdid us all as we watched his beautiful pecs on the bi-ceps machine. I had Trevor feel Jake’s hard pecs as he pushed the vertical pads together in front of him exerting positive reinforcement of the pectoral muscles. Of course I had to tease his nipples a little when I felt his pecs. That caused Jake to laugh a little and lose some of his concentration. He told me if I kept that up, he’d get hard. That got Trevor’s curiosity.

“Why would touching a guy’s nipples make your cock hard?” Trevor asked. I told him that was one of the sensitive areas on a male’s body that caused arousal for certain guys. “Would that cause you to be aroused?” he asked me.

“Damn straight. That’s gets me hard in a heartbeat and will get me off quick if I’m hard. That’ll make you cum hard, Trev,” I assured him. I could tell he was really thinking about what I just told him.

“What are some of the other sensitive areas?” he asked.

“Trigger points?” I asked.

“What did you call them? Trigger points? What are trigger points?” Trevor asked as if he was confused, but thought me might really like to know.

“Trigger points are what I call sensitive parts of a male’s body when stimulated, or ‘triggered’ could cause a reaction such as a hardon or make you cum. There are a few of them. Most women know nothing about that, but gay guys have mastered them. Stimulating the nipples is only one of them. Obviously, oral stimulation to the penis is another and women know about that one, but they can’t do it right. I picked up my penis and showed him the underside of my glands. “If you run the tip of your tongue underneath the head of your penis, this is an extremely sensitive area and in combination with deep throating, the licking of your balls, which you tried out in a very brief fashion earlier, a tongue on the taint, and other areas down there, can really stimulate a guy to an intense orgasm. We gay guys really know how to stimulate another male and we do it masterfully, causing very intense orgasms, that will literally take your breath away. I’ve never been with a girl that got any response from me even close to what a guy can do for me even doing a lousy job. Straight guys literally have no idea what all they are missing,” I assured him of that.

“Wow, that’s really interesting. I know Betty has done some things to me by accident that ‘triggered’ a stronger orgasm, but when I ask her to repeat that at times, she really doesn’t have any interest telling me I am the one that needs to stimulate her. She says my cock in her pussy is all the stimulation a male needs to have, but we have to work harder for the females to get them to respond,” he said paraphrasing what Betty had been telling him all along.

“Sounds kind of selfish to me,” Jake said with me agreeing. “I mean, Josh has literally sent me to the outer limits and back, Trevor. I’ve fooled around with women before, and never had an orgasm anywhere close to what Josh has given me. I mean he’s awesome,” Jake said totally convinced of what he just said.

“That’s awesome, but isn’t it just a little strange and a little creepy having two guys stimulate each other like that rather than a woman? Maybe that’s part of my hangups, guys.”

“Trevor, it’s only strange if you let traditional views of sex and the taboos of same sex practices cloud your mind for enjoying what the body wants to enjoy. I don’t mean ‘if it feels good do it’ kind of crap, but when you care about the person you’re with and you can excite and ignite that person’s feelings and sensations, you feel like you’ve done something wonderful for your friend. You feel that way about Betty don’t you? You feel like you want to please her every time you have sex, I’m sure. But do you really love her or are you just trying to please her with a sexual act that feels good to both of you?” I stated and asked, causing him to deeply think about what I just said.

“Interesting, Josh. I’m not sure at this point in my life that I really love, Betty. I like being with her, sharing some things with her, and we do like having sex. I do try my darndest to please her during sex. Thanks to you guys, I’ve been doing a great job of that lately,” he said as he was thinking through what I said. “I guess you might be right as long as we’re having sex, which I like anyway and so does she, I’m more interested in pleasing her, not loving her at the moment, per se. Does that make me selfish?” Trevor asked somewhat concerned.

“Not at all, Trev. But it does prove my point. Guys can be like that also. But with Jake and I, and we do love each other, we have friends we have sex with that we do care about, we genuinely try to please each other equally and as a result have much better orgasms than when it is just one-sided. I mean they are intense. Then what’s the difference, other than there are two males instead of male and female. We both are trying to please the other party, but with two males, we do it much better. I think if you tried both, you’d see the difference instantly and wonder what you ever knew about sex before you tried it with a guy. I’m serious about that, Trev.” Trevor was now deep in thought about what I just said. He was doing some serious thinking.

“Can we do the next exercise?” he asked, still mulling around in his head the analysis I gave him to think about. I could tell he was definitely deep in thought. “Josh, what are the other trigger points?” he asked, coming out of his deep thought and still intrigued by my trigger point discussion.

“Does it really matter, Trevor, if you’re not going to be able to experience any of them anyway? I don’t want to get you excited about doing something that will never happen. That’s just teasing you and it’s kind of mean if you ask me. I’d rather not say,” I told him, making him somewhat disappointed.

“I guess you might be right,” Trevor said lowering his head in disappointment.

“Come on, let’s do some sit-ups,” I suggested. We gathered around the sit-up bench. Jake went first and I held his semi-hairy legs. Jake held a weight in his hand as he did sit-ups. Trevor asked him why he used the weight and Jake told him so he could get more out of less sit-up reps using the weight. He said with 25 sit-ups using the weight he was using it was the same as doing over 100 without the weight. Trevor was impressed. It was kind of hot to watch Jake’s cock and big balls on top of his thighs as his abs worked hard to raise his body with the weight. I could tell Trevor was watching also. I detected a little arousal there. I had Trevor do it next as I held his hairy legs. He used a smaller weight than Jake just to show he liked the idea but couldn’t use the same amount of weight Jake did, nor did anyone expect him to. His cock looked very nice, and hot, on top of his balls on top of his hot looking thighs. The exercise took some of the growing rigidity out of his penis and let it relax again. Jake and I never brought attention to it. Then I took a turn and used a weight higher than Trevor, but lower than Jake. Let’s face it, Jake was the athlete here in terms of strength. I was a swimmer, not a gymnast. Trevor held my legs and got a bird’s eye view of my junk on top of my thighs as he held my shaved legs firmly with his hands. I could see his cock dangling between his legs when I started and then finish with him sporting a semi. He was somewhat self-conscious about it then. I told him not to worry about it. Jake and I didn’t care if he worked out with us with a full boner. No one was going to make fun of him and just let his body express itself. That made him relax a little, but he still had the makings of a hardon. I could have pushed him over the edge, but declined to be mean and do it.

“Let’s do some squats, guys. We can all hold dumbbells in our hands and do squats together. I grabbed a couple of 40’s. Jake grabbed a couple of 60’s and Trevor tried some different ones until he felt comfortable with a couple of 30’s. Then we faced each other and did our squats together. Trevor said he could really feel the burn on those. I told him that was good for the thighs, hamstrings and the glutes. I told him Jake had glutes of steel, such a hard firm ass. Trevor slapped his ass and told us how firm it was. I gave him an indication I wasn’t so sure. Then he had me feel them. I grabbed one bun and felt it up noting his cock got a little thrill when I did. He backed off in embarrassment rather quickly. Then I slapped his ass once playfully, relaxing him again. In my mind, he was starting to show some promise.

“So what’s really good to give you strong hard glutes?” Trevor asked looking at Jake and I for the answer.

“Fucking is great exercise for that, Trev. Another good one is the leg lifts where you lay on the bench then bring up a weighted bar with your ankles. That will really give you a burn in your ass,” I said suggesting he might try that. Trevor wasn’t quite sure what I meant. I had Jake lay on the bench on his stomach. I loaded up the weights on the curling bar at the end of the bench, then had Jake lift his ankles bending them at the knees and bringing up the weighted bar. His ass cheeks showed the strain and were extremely hard. I felt each of Jake’s glutes individually, placing my thumb close to Jake’s asscrack to show Trevor the true muscle definition. Jake’s buns were like steel there. I told Trevor to feel them. At first he was somewhat hesitant, saying he’d never felt another guy’s bare ass before, but getting more relaxed with the naked bro workout, he cautiously felt Jake’s right bun squeezing it between his thumb and fingers as I had done.

“Would you guys quit playing with my ass?” Jake asked. “It is a little sensitive, in case you never knew that. I know you know all about that, Josh. You trying to get me hard or something?”

“Easy there, big boy. Nothing sexual, just education here for the novice on the male anatomy,” I said trying to calm Jake down, although I knew he was just teasing. “Have you ever looked at a guy’s asshole, Trev?” I asked as I spread Jake’s buns apart revealing his hot looking dark hair rimmed asshole. Trevor looked a little shocked.

“Can’t say that I ever have, Josh. Do you really think that’s necessary?” he asked as if it was making him a little nervous.

“Nothing bad about it. In fact that is one of the trigger points we were talking about earlier, not that it matters to you at all, but since we’re here and Jake as graciously shown us his ass, we might as well take a look at it. In fact it is one of my favorite parts of Jake’s body. I just love that hot hole and the little dark hairs adorning it,” I said as I ran my finger tip through the cute short hairs surrounding his asshole then following that trail down his taint to the back of his balls. Trevor gasp a little, as if I was doing something that might be upsetting to Jake.

“Josh, you’re playing with fire. I hope you know that. The whole point was to maintain our flaccidness in front of Trevor and not get excited and gross him out. You’re definitely getting me excited playing with my ass. I’m getting a little uncomfortable laying on my hardening cock, Josh, so the lesson needs to be over fast and then you have to let me relax,” Jake said with a sense of urgency not wanting to embarrass Trevor with a hardon. Still I had to continue.

“Josh, you’re getting Jake all upset. We don’t have to do this. I’m not sure how you can touch another guy’s asshole. That just seems kind of creepy and dirty somehow. What possible sense of arousal could that be anyway?” Trevor asked nervous about what he was witnessing, but like a person viewing a traffic accident, as horrible as it might be, you found yourself compelled to look at it anyway and not look away.

I continued. “The asshole, or anus, if you need the proper description, is extremely sensitive, thus as I gently touch it, it is sending sensations through Jake’s cock that is arousing him. He’s got a hardon underneath him right now which is why he’s complaining about what I’m doing. It’s not really comfortable laying on a hardon on a hard padded bench like he’s doing at the moment. Still, he’s fine and we can continue our demonstration of one of the most sensitive male trigger points,” I continued noting that Trevor was getting a little hard himself with the suggestion that Jake was hard.

“Okay, if you’re going to continue to play, I have to rearrange some things down there,” Jake said raising himself off the bench just a little and bending his hard cock down between his legs so he was no longer laying on it in an uncomfortable position. We now got a full picture of the underside of his boner and the back of his balls. That seemed to excite Trevor and his hands went to cover his own hardening cock, as he gazed upon a larger almost erect penis on another male, something he had not seen before. “Enjoy the view boys, for whatever it’s worth. At least I don’t have to look at you guys and I’m not embarrassed anymore. Do what you will,” Jake said giving up on reasoning with me, knowing I was going to do whatever I wanted to do regardless of what he had to say about it anyway.

“Josh, what are you doing?” Trevor asked. “I get the asshole thing, I really do. I don’t see the value in it like you do, but I get it. Can we move on and do some more exercises?” Trevor almost pleaded.

“I know you don’t see the value in this beautiful male erogenous zone, Trev, but you should. Besides the male penis, this is perhaps the most sensitive area of the male body. Notice how there are little ridges around his hole allowing for the hole to expand like when you take a dump, for the body to eliminate its waste, then collapsing once again after discharge. The anus can also expand to receive the male penis into the male body. It enlarges and caresses the male partner’s penis welcoming it into the body, just like the female vagina that welcomes the male penis into the female body. Most straight guys don’t know the flexibility of the male anus and what all it can accept. You can see how large Jake’s cock is when it’s erect, and yet my anus can take all of him, balls deep. His asshole can take all of me balls deep. The sensations are fantastic. Virgins experience some pain the first time, but after a few minutes that pain turns into the most blissful sensation a male can ever experience. The orgasms that are experienced with another male penis in the anus are absolutely mind blowing and cannot ever be described properly to one that has never experienced the sensation,” I said trying to be as clinical in my explanation as possible, but letting him know just how wonderful a sensation all of this action I was describing could be. Trevor was fully erect at this point.

“I thought we were just going to work out tonight. I didn’t know you were going to give me a lesson in male to male sex,” he said still embarrassed about his erect penis.

“Let your body feel what your body wants to feel, Trevor. Don’t hold back or we’ll never figure out what your problem is, if there is any problem anyway. It’s perfectly natural to be aroused looking at other naked bodies and sharing sensations with one another. Jake has an erect penis. Now you’ve seen another guy with an erect penis in person. You have an erect penis. No big deal. I’m not erect, but a little more playing with Jake’s ass and I could be in a heartbeat as it’s something I covet unbelievably. It would be like you coveting Betty’s vagina,” I said making him more uncomfortable.

“That’s just it, Josh, I do enjoy Betty’s pussy, or vagina, whatever you want to call it. This asshole thing is all new to me, but it does affect me somehow, and I’m not so sure it should,” Trevor replied nervously.

“That’s because you have one and you’re not sure just what that sensation is like, and, you’re curious. It’s a whole new feeling you’ve never had before. Your curiosity is unsettling, Trevor.” Trevor looked at me with an air of odd curiosity that I could tell was bugging him. “Watch this, Trevor,” I said as I licked my index finger and ran it around the perimeter of Jake’s asshole, making Jake react sensuously to my actions. Jake had a dollop of pre-cum ooze from his piss slit we could see reacting to my sensuous teasing of his asshole. Then I spread his ass cheeks further and ran the tip of my tongue around his asshole causing more reaction and more pre-cum. Trevor almost flipped out seeing my tongue up against Jake’s puckering asshole.

“Fuck, Josh, why would you ever do that?” he asked almost horrified.

“Look at what it did to Jake, Trev,” I said as I pointed out a suitable amount of pre-cum that flowed from Jake’s cock. “That just drove his cock crazy feeling my slick tongue up against his hot asshole. He loved it,” I assured Trevor.

“What does that feel like, Jake?” Trevor asked with almost a shortness of breath.

“It’s the most heavenly thing to feel on your body, Trevor. If Josh doesn’t give this up quick, he’s going to make me cum. Seriously, Josh. I think we need to stop,” he said pleading his case. His cock was enlarging even further and his balls were tight up against his cock shaft indicating he was close to cumming.

“Oh, I think we’re just getting started,” I said grinning at Trevor.

 

[Kyanimal]

OMG! "Poor" (LUCKY) Trev!

I've often been admonished to be sure that I really want what I've asked for!

Then, again, we're talking about Josh!

As we know, he does tend to push boundaries!

If only Josh was Real!

And, in a way, he IS, thanks to your so effectively sharing your "bent" mind, FT!

Please, do, Keep "It" UP!

I can not put into mere words how much I, and I'll add "Us", have cum to FULLY Appreciate you're granting "Us" these intimate looks into so many kindred thoughts, and Hopes!

 

[funtimes]

Chaz, you are such a sweetheart. Sometimes Josh wears me out just trying to imagine what the poor boy is planning next. Stuff just keeps flowing to the top of my mind like hot cum from a dick. What can I say. As long as it does and you guys enjoy reading about it, I guess I'll keep typing. Glad to know Josh has some wonderful loyal fans. Thanks so much for everyone's support.

 

[funtimes]

Chapter 102 – The Workout With Trevor – Part 2 and Tuck Gets Serious

I wasn’t exactly sure what I was telling Trevor when I said ‘I think we are just getting started.’ I really didn’t know where I was going with Trevor tonight. I thought if I exposed him to some male eroticism maybe that would crack the curiosity shell Trevor was in and just might give us some insight as to where he curiosity lied. If he truly was straight, he would be slightly grossed out by my demonstrations. On the other hand, if he was curious, we could certainly tell as he was naked and his dick would tell the truth. My concern was what did I do if I found out he was definitely curious? Where did we go from there? My cock would be fine with introducing him to male sex and blowing his load all over us, but I wasn’t sure if that was healthy for the boy. Still, I could see the frustration he was experiencing, and maybe, just maybe, getting his load off with Jake and I might liberate him some from his frustrations. It was all rather complicated. Hell, Trevor was complicated period especially with the help of Betty. I was kind of stuck in this asshole demonstration with Trevor obviously experiencing some anxiousness and Jake, my poor Jake, close to cumming. Jake had said ‘do what you want with me’ so my smartass personality marched on.

“I don’t see how in the world you could possibly lick another guy’s asshole, Josh. How can you do that?” Trevor asked as if he was almost grossed out.

“Trevor, Jake is nice and clean down there. It’s just another part of his body, one that loves attention from a finger or a slick wet tongue. Some guys would ask how you could lick a clit on a woman or eat her pussy as bad as those smell sometimes. Jake’s asshole doesn’t smell, but it tastes fantastic, Trev.” I said as if I was savoring the taste in my mouth.

“I can make it smell, if you want it to,” Jake said joking. “Maybe I should fart and let you let you enjoy that scent, Josh. Lord knows you deserve it for what you’re doing to me.” I had to laugh and even Trevor chuckled. I slapped Jake on his ass leaving a red imprint of my hand.

“We don’t need that kind of comic relief, Jake. Thanks anyway, I replied. “Jake, my love, put your feet on the floor and spread your legs a little, but leave your head and shoulders on the bench,” I directed. Jake gave me a weird sideways look, but then he raised his ass and spread his legs. We got a better look at his asshole and his cock was free now, but still hard as a rock. I sat down on the bench right behind Jake. I pulled on his cock pointing it down towards the bench. “Watch this Trevor,” I told him as I licked the back of Jake’s cock from the tip of his penis up his shaft, then stopping at this balls, sucked each, one at a time, into my mouth, then moved up his tight taint then penetrating my tongue into his asshole. A large sliver of pre-cum drooled out of Jake’s piss slit leaving a string of pre-cum all the way down to the bench where it pooled. Trevor had a look of horror on his face, but his cock was rock hard and his cock had a dollop of pre-cum on the end of it. Trevor even absentmindedly stroked his cock a couple of times sending more pre-cum out his piss slit. I whipped it off the end of his cock quickly and put it to my lips to taste it. “Good stuff, Trev. You have some great potential in our world, buddy if you keep that up,” I said noticing he was super embarrassed at this point. “Just let your body react to what it sees and let it do what it wants to do, Trev. That’s the only way we can figure out how to help you,” I said urging him to ‘let go’ and go with the flow of what he saw and sensed.

“Josh, I’m embarrassed, but yet, curious at the same time. This is all too strange for me, but I’ll be okay, I think,” he replied.

“I might not be. I feel this urge to cum,” Jake said rather urgently. I flipped around and laid underneath him and told him to face fuck me, which he was only too happy to oblige. I jacked his cock above me as he did. Jake trembled, his hard cock just inches above my mouth as I jacked him to completion, sending forceful jets of cum into my mouth as I milked his balls dry of his man seed. I caught most of it in my mouth, but some got on the bench. I couldn’t help but notice, Trevor jacking his cock also and caught several quick jets of cum flying freely from his cock. The boy came big time watching Jake and I. I hadn’t noticed, but I was hard as a rock myself. Jake stumbled up to his feet and seeing my cock, leaned over and sucked me hard jacking my cock fiercely as he sucked as I was laying on the bench, then came off of me just as I arched my back on the bench and shot several salvos of hot viscous cum all over my chest, hitting myself in the face and chin. Jake leaned in and sucked the rest of what he could get from my cock. Trevor was standing beside us totally awestruck, with cum hanging from his piss slit. Jake began lapping up my cum off my face and chest, then he kissed me passionately, letting us share the taste of each other’s seed. Trevor was almost frozen in time. He was standing right beside the bench. I rose up and sucked the last remaining cum off his spent cock almost shocking him as he jumped back.

“You, you touched my cock with your mouth, Josh!” he said excitedly and confused all at the same time.

“Sure did, Trev. That’s what bros do to help each other out. How’d it feel?” I asked.

“I, I, I just don’t know,” he said hesitantly. “You got some of my cum in your mouth, Josh. You ate, Jake’s cum and he ate yours. Isn’t that kind of gross? How can you do that to each other?”

“Trevor, it’s all part of sharing an erotic and emotional experience with someone you love and care about. It’s all about pleasing your partner and having him please you. You only saw a sliver of the possibilities for male to male love making. There are endless possibilities. And just as soon as you leave tonight, Jake and I are going to try out some more, but I don’t think you’re ready to witness any of that if ever.” Trevor still looked like he was in a state of shock. But he looked like he wanted to ask a question.

“What does cum taste like?” He asked curiously after he had calmed down.

“You mean you’ve never tasted your own cum, Trevor?” I asked. Reluctantly, he shook his head.

“Nope, never did. Always thought it was gross, but from what I just saw, it looked like you guys really like it. You both certainly ate a ton of it,” Trevor said shaking his head. I still had one little line on my chest that I scooped up with my finger and then offered it to him. He backed off. “I don’t think I need to taste that. You can just tell me about it,” he said nervously.

“It’s wonderful stuff, Trev. It’s both salty and sweet at the same time. It’s full of protein and good for the skin if you rub it all in. Plus, what I ate was from Jake’s balls and what he ate was from mine so now we have something from each other’s bodies inside us making it all that more special to us. Plus I have some of yours in my body now making us closer bros. Now that’s kind of special. I’m sure you’ll want to share that with Betty sometime after you’ve made love while you’re lying beside each other. Has she ever tasted any of your cum?” I asked.

“Mine, no, never. My cum always ends up in a condom which I wrap in toilet paper and throw away in the trash. She’s never tasted my cum, no, never,” he said as he thought about it.

“Haven’t you ever cum in her mouth when she sucked you off?” I had to ask.

“No, Josh. She doesn’t really like sucking my cock and she told me she’d kill me if I ever came in her mouth on the few times she did suck me a little. Besides, she doesn’t do that good a job at sucking my cock. I’ve had other girlfriends that were much better at it, although none of the experiences with that were ever that great. None of the other girls ever swallowed either. Tonight was the first time I ever saw anyone do anything like that in my life,” he confessed. “From all the experiences I’ve had with girls sucking my cock, I really never saw how anyone could get their rocks off having their dick sucked. It just never felt that great to me.”

“Trevor, it can be mind blowing if it’s done the right way and, I’m sorry, but only guys can do it right. No woman can ever imagine what it needs to feel like to a guy. Guys are the only ones that know how to make another guy cum with a blowjob. I can make your cock explode so hard with a blowjob, Trevor. Jake can also. You’ll never cum so hard in all your life. In fact, you’ve never cum anywhere near how you could cum with our attention. That’s a guarantee.

“So what did you think about what you just witnessed here? You’re cock obviously liked it. I mean you got off and shot a healthy load doing it.” I was curious what he had to say about that. He looked a little confused and wasn’t quite sure how to answer the question.

“I guess it was alright. You guys seemed to know what you were doing and seemed to really enjoy it. It was kind of overwhelming to me, never having seen anything like that and never having done anything before with another guy. It got to me somehow and I don’t know why,” Trevor said as he tried to sort it out in his mind.

“I’m telling you, Trevor, you don’t know what you’re missing. A part of me senses you would like to find out to put your curiosity to rest, so if there is anything you want to try or you’re curious about, just ask and we’ll try to explain it or show it to you,” I offered. He seemed a little relieved at my offer to help. “Have you ever kissed a guy before?” I asked knowing the answer already, but I wanted to kiss Jake in the worst way, so the question was a way to allow me to do that as an explanation.

“No, never. I never kiss a dude before, Josh. That’s never happened,” he said almost startled at the question. I brought Jake into me and kissed him passionately. We were really getting into it, causing Jake’s and my penis to enlarge once more. I gave a side glance to Trevor who was sporting another boner also from the show he was witnessing.

“You guys make that look rather hot,” Trevor said gently stroking his cock once again.

“Want to try it?” I asked raising my eyebrows.

“I’m good, I think. But it is amazing how hot that looked between the two of you guys all naked and all. It was hot,” he said still absentmindedly stroking his cock ever so gently.

“Trevor, Jake and I can make that cock of yours feel so damned good you can’t hardly stand it if you’d let us. You want to feel the most explosive orgasm you’ve ever had?” I asked hoping he’d let us experiment with him and knowing the outcome.

“I’m okay. It’s kind of fun just watching you guys. I’ve never seen two guys do the things you two have this evening. This is all new and fascinating to me,” he replied.

“Well we can make that equally fascinating to you too if you’d let us,” I promised.

“I…, I’m okay right now,” he said as he let his hand that was gently pumping his cock drop to his side. His ridged cock was sticking straight out in front of him.

I started jacking Jake’s and my stiff cocks together holding them both in my hand with one arm around him and kissing his neck then lips. Trevor’s hand was back on his hard cock again watching the show we were putting on for him. Then I stopped. “Okay, time for more exercise, guys. We need to clean up the cum a little before we go on though,” I said as I went to the janitor’s sink and got some paper towels and wet a couple to clean up Trevor’s cum on the floor. Trevor took the wet towel from me to clean up his own mess he made. “What a waste,” I said as he mopped up his seed from the floor. He looked at me quizzically. “There’s a lot of protein there going in the trash, Trev. I could have savored that and thought about you all night long.” Trevor kind of blushed as he squatted down to clean up his jizz on the floor, his balls hanging between his legs as he crouched down, with his cock still sticking straight out. I helped him back up as his penis brushed against my boner. “Oh, I kind of liked that, Trev. Getting more familiar now.” Trevor blushed some more.

We did a few more sets of sit-ups and then more pull-ups. We looked a little crazy with hardons doing the pull-ups. We even chuckled at ourselves for sticking out in places we shouldn’t have. Of course Jake and I were touching and playing with each other all during this process, gently fondling and teasing. Trevor was taking it all in, staying hard the entire time, when Jake and I would return to a flaccid state on occasion then re-ignite our senses with our playfulness and start all over again. Jake wanted to do the leg lift thing again to help his calves and his buttocks. I reminded him that was the machine that got us in trouble earlier. He asked me to behave myself this time. When he laid down to start, I put the weight he wanted on the machine and lined up his legs between the padded lift up bar. Then I straddled the bench and him and spread his asscheeks apart and slapped my cock up against his asshole.

“What the hell are you doing, Josh?” Jake asked. “You’re surely not going to fuck me right in front of Trevor are you?”

“No, I just want to tease you hole a little to get you good and hard while you do this exercise,” I said teasingly. Trevor was right over me looking at what I was doing with my cock. I had it right up against Jake’s asshole, but didn’t penetrate it.

“That can’t do in there, Josh. It doesn’t fit,” Trevor said trying to figure this all out, his hard cock leaking pre-cum again. I took his pre-cum off his cock and with some of mine, lubed up Jake’s asshole. Then, I dropped a glob of spit from my mouth onto Jake’s asshole as I slowly slipped the head of my cock inside Jake, just the head as my balls rested on his legs. Jake flinched.

“Josh, you crazy bastard, what the hell?” he almost yelled. “If you’re going to tease me, you might as well fuck me. I’m either going to take all of you or none of you,” he said desperately. I jumped up and off of him. Jake was up in a flash and a nude wrestling match ensued between Jake and I. Trevor watched intently with a throbbing cock, he was jacking more intently now as Jake and I rolled around on the mat gently grabbing cocks, balls, probing assholes, sweating like pigs in heat and sliding all over the wrestling mat that was there for such purposes. Pre-cum was slinging everywhere as we rolled around forcefully. Trevor was sitting on a weight bench inches away from us and jacking his cock rather intently. Jake finally rolled me over on my back right at Trevor’s feet at the split second Trevor’s cock let loose a torrent of cum that sprayed all over Jake and I. Trevor kept spasmming as his cock seemed to want to drown us in his cum. I scooped some of it off my chest and my cheek and tasted it giving Trevor a grin of approval although, he looked so spaced out at the moment, I don’t think he recognized what had happened. His eyes had rolled to the back of his head.

Trevor finally came out of his daze a little and noticing Jake and I had stopped dead in our tracks, looked down at us and realized what had happened. “Guys, I am so sorry. I am so fucking sorry. I lost consciousness and I didn’t realize what I did. I am so, so sorry. Please forgive me. That was horrible of me,” Trevor said as if he was in a state of shock over what happened.

“Damn, Trev. That was one hell of cum shower, buddy. Some people would pay big money to see something like that. You can cum pretty hard, for a straight guy watching some gay action,” I said caressing the calf of his hairy leg and looking up at his spent dripping cock. “I’m going to clean off the end of your cock, Trev, so don’t you dare move,” I said as I rose up just a little to take the head of his cock in my mouth and gently suck it. He reluctantly spread his legs and let me grab his cock and suck the head of it, his eyes rolling to the back of his head again at the sensation of me sucking the last remains of his seed he spent for the second time tonight. I lingered a little longer since I finally had free reign and gently sucked his cock making it hard once again before I finished.

“That fucking felt so damned good, Josh,” Trevor said almost whispering, his legs still spread apart and shaking a little with my actions. His cock rock hard as I finished cleaning him up. Then he closed his legs.

“Which part felt good, Trev? Was it the orgasm or my lips on your cock?” I had to ask.

“Both,” he whispered, still trying to get his breath and his senses back.

“Fuck this education night, Josh. You’ve got me so fucking horny, I have to get off and I’m taking you now. Trevor if you are faint of heart, I suggest you leave as this is going to get intense,” my Jake said as he pulled me back to him, buried his tongue in my mouth and ground he beautiful throbbing cock up against mine as we rolled around on the mat. Jake hoisted my hips in the air resting them against his, then spreading my legs, plunged his tongue deep into my asshole. I was writhing with the intense sensation his was giving my ass and dripping pre-cum on my chin as Jake ferociously attacked my hole, eating me like a hungry dog going after a steak. Then he dropped my ass and swung me around so we could 69 each other as he inhaled one another’s cocks ball deep in our mouths. From there we ate each other’s holes, our cocks so hard, you’d swear touching them would break them. Jake then got on top of me, still in a 69 position and face fucked me as he devoured my cock and ate my hole and licked my balls. I came off his cock and moved his ass forward just a hair and devoured his hole also. Jake then rolled to his side on the mat and pulled me into what seemed like another wrestling match as we both desperately tried to devour each other’s genitals anyway we could get them. We were sweating and panting from all the physical activity to devour each other. Finally he threw me over on my back, raised my legs and pulled my ass to his cock. He was a tiger and wanted my ass in the worst way. I was so horned up, I couldn’t hardly stand it, my cock leaking pre-cum and slinging it everywhere. As I got swung around in the heat of our passion, I noticed some pre-cum on Trevor’s hairy leg, which wasn’t his. He got splattered by Jake or I somehow. I did notice Trevor was fully erect and stroking once again rather intently, but then he disappeared from my vision as Jake swung my ass around one more time introducing it to his throbbing penis. Jake let a glob of spit out of his mouth to hit his cock as he thrust it inside me. I heard Trevor gasp as Jake impaled me balls deep then started and intense thrusting action, fucking my ass hard. Our eyes were locked together intently as I knew my man wanted me, wanted me bad and wanted me all. I was his and his cock was making sure I knew that as he plunged it deeply into my bowels. I clinched my ass muscles to welcome the beautiful man inside my soul and my body. Every thrust was beautiful to me, to feel the man I loved show me his love this way. His balls slapped my ass as he thrust his cock in and out of me in a hard, but loving way. I was being bred and bred hard by the man I loved so much. I could feel his cock enlarge and I knew he was close. I wasn’t far behind although I was enjoying his cock in me so much, I wasn’t paying attention to my throbbing cock flopping all over my abs. All of a sudden, as I was expecting a torrent of Jake’s seed in my ass, he pulled his penis from my ass and flipped me over on all fours. ‘Great’, I thought, he’s going to take me doggie style. He repositioned his cock behind me, then plunged it deep into my ass once again. I gasped as the pleasure of his penis returning to my body sent my senses into orbit. Sweat was dripping off me and Jake. We were hot, red hot. I couldn’t get enough of his cock. I wanted more even though I had every inch the man could give me. My ass loved his cock and couldn’t get enough of it right now. I was almost in a daze as my mind raced trying to process all the senses I was feeling sending my mind into overload. Jake was stroking my cock furiously as he pounded my ass, and I was leaking pre-cum all over the mat. Suddenly, his cock left my body once more as I felt it greatly enlarge as if to warn me of an impending flood or Jake cum. Jake rolled over on his back, pulled me on top of him and kissed me hard, grinding his cock up against mine and lubing it with his pre-cum that was almost free-flowing. Jake raised his legs around my back, then whispered, “Finish me off.”

I backed down him a little to get his asshole in front of my cock. I ate his ass ferociously for a few seconds, getting him good and lubricated and relaxed to receive my swollen cock into his body. Jake lifted his hips a little to give me more of a target. I moved my cock head to the beautiful gates of his ass and plunged my cock deep into his body. Jake gasp as did Trevor, almost in unison. I had forgotten Trevor was anywhere around, but at this moment, I could have cared less. All I wanted was to fuck my Jake and make him cum hard. Sweat was dripping off my forehead as I plunged my cock deeply, over and over, into Jake’s willing ass that worshipped my cock intensely sending us both into some out dimension somewhere out of this world. I fucked his hole, and I fucked it good. Our eyes were locked together and then at times, out mouths and lips were exploring one another as our bodies melded into one. My cock felt so large between my legs, my balls were so tight up against the base, I felt an overwhelming need to explode somewhere the pressure in my groin was so intense. Jake whispered to me, “I want your cum all over me. I want it on me so I can eat it all. Shoot it, Josh. Drown me in your cum. I love you so damned much,” he said as I pulled out at the last second and sent torrent after torrent of hot male seed flying all over his body. Jake unleased simultaneously and sprayed himself with his, line after creaming line of hot viscous man seed flowing freely my out throbbing cocks as they unloaded a huge amount of cum and pressure from our bodies. I collapsed on top of Jake, squishing all our cummy mess between the two of us and forcing it to run down Jake’s sides as it flowed to the mat. I felt a barrage of hot liquid hit the my back and run down over my sides to Jake’s sides. Trevor had cum again for the third time tonight as he watched the two of us ravage each other sexually, a sight his mind could not comprehend, but his cock sure did. I couldn’t get over the amount of cum he deposited on Jake and I having cum two previous times already tonight. I kissed Jake passionately one more time, then rolled off of him so he could get his breath back fulling without the weight of me on him. He pulled me close to him and kissed me over and over. Trevor was still half hard as he gazed over our cum drenched bodies and the mess we had made.

“That was fucking awesome, guys. I have never seen anyone ever make love like the two of you just did. I don’t have to guess at how much you two love each other, I just witnessed it. No other two people in this world could love each other as much as you two love one another. I’m blown away by what you just showed me,” Trevor said almost speechless still trying to recover from this third intense orgasm.

“I’m sorry, Trevor. You didn’t need to see that. I just couldn’t take Josh’s teasing anymore and had to take Josh and make ravish him with my love. I’m sorry if I grossed you out, Trevor,” Jake said sincerely trying to catch his breath. Trevor had tears in his eyes.

“No need to apologize, Jake. That was truly beautiful. It didn’t gross me out at all. I think it was meant for me to see somehow so I could totally understand how two wonderful friends can truly love each other with their hearts and their bodies. That must have been the part I was missing somehow. I just didn’t understand the physical aspects of the whole thing. Somehow, I think you guys showed me everything tonight and it was truly beautiful. I feel so enlightened all of a sudden. I feel worn out too for some reason only you two did all the work,” Trevor said looking over us.

“Hey, Trev, you came three times. I think that might have worn you out a little,” I replied.

“Actually, Josh. I came four times. I came twice watching you guys this last go round. It was so fucking beautiful, my cock just kept cumming. I don’t know what to say other than it was so fucking hot and I couldn’t help myself. I don’t think I’ll be able to cum for a week. Betty might be a little disappointed this time after I get back. I guess I can fake a few orgasms as she’d never know anyway,” he said then kind of chuckled. “You guys certainly notice when you guys cum. Can’t fake that by any means.”

“Want to do to me what I did to you, Trev?” I asked. He looked at me kind of puzzled. “Clean off the end of my cock,” I said encouragingly.

“Wo, not sure I can do that,” he said caught off guard somewhat. “Maybe I can, he said as he hesitatingly moved towards me. He cautiously moved between my legs and bent down over my cum covered cum leaking cock and put his hands on it hesitatingly, then moved his lips closer to it. He closed his eyes then engulfed the head of my penis into his open mouth, but didn’t close his lips on it. His tongue moved to the head of my spent cock and licked it cautiously. He must have liked the taste as he then closed his lips over my cock head and gently sucked it clean. He opened his eyes and looked as if he was processing all this in his mind. “Not bad, Josh. Not bad at all,” he said with a little wicked smile. I grabbed his arms and pulled him on top of me, his chest sliding in the combination of Jake’s and my cum. I pulled him up until his face was above mine and his cock was rubbing against mine. He struggled but just for a second, then I kissed him passionately, with him resisting only at the outset, then really getting into it and kissing me passionately back. I could feel his cock getting hard once again as it rubbed up against mine and our tongues explored each other’s mouths. I hugged him tightly.

“Go help Jake now, Trevor,” I said raising him up a little so he could climb over between Jake’s legs and suck Jake’s cock clean. Trevor did this much more aggressively this time having figured out how great it felt have another guy’s penis in his mouth. Without any prompting, once he finished cleaning up Jake’s cock, he moved over Jake and slid on Jake’s cum covered chest until his cock was up against Jake’s, then kissed Jake passionately also, Trevor’s hard cock rubbing up against Jake’s flaccid cock. Then Trevor rolled over between Jake and me. I had to move over just a hair to give him some room. My arm went down between his legs and I instinctively played with his balls as Jake gently stroked his hard cock. Trevor was leaking pre-cum again with our small playful action. “Damn, boy, you’re full of cum tonight. You do have some staying power, I will grant you that,” I told him as I ran my finger over his piss slit and lubed up his cockhead with his own pre-cum. Trevor kissed me passionately with tongue. Then he turned his head and kissed Jake passionately also. He was a little make-out machine. He was hot and ready to go again.

“Someone going to clean off my cock?” Trevor asked of us. I winked at Jake and we both moved down to his cock that was standing talk throbbing and leaking pre-cum. Jake took Trevor’s cock deep into his mouth. I raised his hips a little and sucked on his balls, causing Trevor to writhe all over the place. I moved down his balls to his taint and then impaled his ass with my tongue. That gave Jake a mouthful of Trevor cum as Trevor shook like a California earthquake sending his seed into Jake’s willing mouth. Jake held his lips tightly on Trevor’s cock until Trevor stopped shaking and we lowered him back to the mat. Then Jake came of Trevor’s cock with closed lips, careful not to lose any of his cum then kissed Trevor sharing his own cum with him. Trevor smiled, enjoying the intimate action we had showed him and his fifth orgasm of the night. The boy finally fell limp on the mat. I moved his cock around and played with his balls. Jake moved back and kissed me also sharing some of Trevor’s cum with me as we kissed passionately. Then we collapsed beside him one more time. “If that little action was any indication of what it was like when the two of you made love tonight, I am a full blown faggot and will be for the rest of my life,” Trevor said rather proudly. “That was fucking awesome. You guys blew away all my inhibitions tonight. Any fears I had about male love are gone forever, guys. I truly love you guys. You changed my world tonight,” he said the traded kisses with both of us.

“Trevor, you’re a hot little number and you’re going to break a lot of guy’s hearts. Just remember, it isn’t all about sex. You need to care about people also,” I warned.

“Oh, Josh, I can see that so clearly. You guys showed me what caring was all about tonight. I truly do love you guys. We are bros for life now. You can do anything to me anytime you want now. I’m never holding back anymore. Everything you showed me tonight rocked my world and I can’t wait to experience all of it myself. I want to fuck and be fucked. I want to rim and be rimmed. I want to suck and be sucked. Well, we did a little of that tonight and it was awesome, but I need more. I need lots more of everything,” he said as he groped both Jake’s and my penis, then groped cupped our balls. I leaned over and sucked on his nipples and gave him another hardon. “Fuck, that does work, Josh,” Trevor said amazed that my little nipple play gave him another boner after five orgasms.

“Down, boy. Any further action tonight might result in bodily injury,” I said chuckling.

“I can’t help it, Josh. You guys have me all excited,” he said in an excited tone. “This is a whole new world to me, and I love it.”

“What are you going to tell Betty when you get home tonight and she’s expecting the fuck of a lifetime?” Jake asked. That deflated Trevor’s excitement just a little.

“Not sure. Maybe I need to tell her goodbye?” he asked.

“Trevor, remember about the ‘caring for others’ discussion we had? You can’t just tell her goodbye. If it were me, I’d do that gradually over the course of a few weeks maybe. I’m sure she’s going to sense something isn’t right anymore between the two of you, but I’d do that gradually, letting her get used to the idea you aren’t the sex machine anymore she thought you were. You don’t necessarily have to tell her why,” I suggested. “After all, you’ve only had just a small sample of our life. Maybe you won’t like it in the long run. I don’t think I’d blow up my straight world and reputation until I was sure I was committed to being gay. Maybe you’re bi-sexual’ and need both. There are a lot of guys like that out there. You need to be sure before you go and destroy your current life., Trevor,” I said giving him a strong dose of advice and counsel.

“Maybe you’re right. But we have to start doing more of this so I know sooner than later if this is for me. If it were up to me, I’d commit right now on the spot, but I guess it might be more fun if you guys tutored me a little more just to be sure. Can we do this every night for a month and then I can decide?” he asked with a big grin on his face.

“Trevor, be serious. Maybe Jake and I can find a little time to tutor you, but you’re eventually going to have to find your own guy to enjoy. We might have some ideas in that area to help you or can guide you and advise you. There’s one other important preference we need to determine to help us find the right guy for you,” I noted.

“What? I just want a hot looking guy naked with a big dick. That’s all I need. I promise to love him and have sex with him all the time,” he said excitedly.

“Not exactly that easy. We have to make sure the two of you are compatible sexually, Trevor, Jake answered. Trevor gave him a confused look.

“As long as we like doing the same things, I don’t see the problem,” he said still somewhat confused by the answer Jake gave him.

“Well, for one thing, you have to be compatible personality wise. Sometimes opposites attract and sometimes likeminded people are attracted to each other. It’s not all just sex, Trevor. Just like straight relationships, two people have to be compatible,” I reemphasized. He seemed to more fully understand, only the point Jake and I knew we’d have to determine was if he was a top or bottom or would be comfortable as being versatile like Jake and I. We weren’t going there tonight. I was tired already and Trevor was totally spent. It would be a miracle if Betty didn’t figure out what happened to her man tonight, although she was the one that encouraged him.

“So how are you going to handle Betty tonight, Trev?” I asked.

“I guess I need to think about that. I could have an injury from working out and not be able to do anything. Maybe I pulled a groin muscle tonight and it would be painful to have sex?” he asked looking for some sort of consensus.

“That might work, but you better shower first and get all our cum off of you, then hobble like crazy. Or if you think you can pull off another load thinking about what all we did tonight, you could give her the night of a lifetime. On second thought, I think the groin thing is better. If you’re going to let her down easily, giving her the night of a lifetime isn’t helping that cause,” I said rethinking my suggestions.

“What time frame do you think is safe to ditch her?” he asked again. I shrugged my shoulders and Jake didn’t jump into help.

“I don’t know. You know her better than we do, Trev. Are you going separate ways over Spring Break?” I asked thinking they’d be apart from each other for a whole week and he could possibly come up with an imaginary new girlfriend in that amount of time. Betty certainly wasn’t the first for this hot stud, not would she be the last even if Trevor was totally straight based on Trevor’s track record of women. “Spring Break is a little over a week away and if you guys aren’t together, I might have a couple of suggestions as to what might happen on Spring Break that might help the situation close quicker than we talked about.”

“No, we’er actually taking a trip together on Spring Break. We’re going to Ft. Lauderdale for some fun in the sun. Great crowd of college kids down there and I hear it’s one hell of a party for a week. I have a room at a hotel right on the beach with a private balcony where I thought I could fuck her under the stars and no one would see us. Plus, I hear there’s a nude beach there also which she and I want to check out,” he said almost excited about his plans for that week.

“Oh shit, Trevor. That’s not good news to me,” I said disappointedly.

“Why, what’s the problem, Josh?” Trevor asked concerned now.

“My roommate has a condo on the beach in Ft. Lauderdale and a few of us, of our persuasion, mind you, are spending the week there. We were going to the nude beach as well. I’m not sure I want to run into you guys at the nude beach. I’m not sure what kind of problems that might create,” I said acting a little concerned.

“Oh shit is right. I might get excited seeing you guys. You guys might get excited seeing Betty all naked, not that she’d care as she’s hot for the both of you. I guess one of you guys could do her and the other do me. That might me kind of hot and a way to break her into the idea I do like boys and all.” I shook my head at his insanity.

“Trevor, neither one of us is going to do Betty or has any desire to do her. And we’re certainly not going to do you in front of her. The best we can do is to avoid each other that week and not mention to her we are even here. We’ll be in the gay bars anyway and you’ll be in straight establishments so I guess we could stay apart,” I surmised.

“Yeh, but what about the nude beach?” Trevor asked. “We could possibly run into each other there,” he speculated.

“There is a gay section and a straight section, Trevor. I highly suggest you stay in the straight section with Betty. I wouldn’t venture into the gay section. I mean supposedly you can walk naked in both of them as there’s no line of demarcation or anything like that and it is just kind of generally known that either the north or south part of the beach is one or the other. I guess we’ll have to scout that out when we get there to determine which is which. I know we’re going to be looking at the boys and you probably better be looking at the girls to keep Betty happy,” I suggested.

“I’m sure she’d rather see the guys than let me see the girls,” he said thinking about what I just said.

“Good point. Well, remind her that the guys she’s oogling are gay in the all-male section and not interested in her big headlights,” I suggested.

“Good one, Josh. I like the ‘big headlights’ term. At least you didn’t call them what they really are, silicone. They do look great though, you have to admit,” he said cocking his head.

“If you like tits, Trev. Jake and I happen to like dick a heck of a lot more. Anyway, we’re staying in a condo right on the beach. It’s private with a private swimming pool and a beach access. According to my roommate and great friend, no one is allowed to wear clothes in the condo. We’re going to be naked for a week in the house and around the pool. When we go out to the public beach, we’re wearing speedos or some sort of short revealing suits he’s planning on picking up before we get there. So I wouldn’t drop by if I were you. It’d be fun to have you there, as I’m sure you gain one hell of a lot of experience in a short time, but it wouldn’t help Betty any. Not sure how you shake her to come to us,” I said thinking about how that could possibly happen.

“Let me think about that one as it does sound very intriguing,” he said with his mind racing through ideas.

“I mean we’ll be in the gay section of the nude beach and probably pick up some guys to party at the condo, if I know my roommate and his boyfriend. Allen says it’s going to be one hedonistic week of fun and sex in the sun. Not sure how all that’s shaking out just yet, but I’m sure it’s going to be different. We’ll exchange phone numbers before we go so we can kind of keep tabs on one another so we don’t run into each other in compromising ways,” I said thinking I had this figured out.

“But what if I want to be compromised, Josh? I’d love to spend time with you guys somehow. This sounds like a trip of a lifetime your roommate has planned. I’d hate to miss that, now that I know what I know. If only I had discovered this much earlier. Why’d you guys make me wait so long to find all this out?” Trevor asked.

“Trevor, I can fuck you right here and now if you want that tonight also?” I said suggesting I might give him a hard cock up his ass if he pursued having to know everything at the moment.

“I might have to work up to that one, Josh. I’m just kidding anyway. I know you guys have been more than patient with me and I love you for all that you’ve done,” he said then hugged my naked body, our pricks rubbing up against each other again stirring up the beginnings of another boner on him. I told him to relax.

“I guess I had better get back as Betty’s waiting for me to call her to come over and give her a full report. I’m just not sure what to tell her. I’d like to tell her the truth, but I guess I better figure out a way to let her down easily especially since we have all these plans for Florida,” Trevor said almost disappointed.

Jake, Trevor and I moved to the janitor’s sink and got paper towels and cleaned up. We had cum everywhere on us. “May, I’d like to have a shower in the worst way, but I think the nearest one is at the end of the hall just like the other floors. I don’t think there are any dorm rooms in the basement though. Give me my shorts, Jake, and I’ll got check to see if there is a shower at the end of the hall.” Jake handed me my shorts and I slipped them on over my cum crusted cock and balls and slipped out the door and down the hall. It was dark at the end of the hall where the bathrooms were on the upper floor. There was a door there and I opened it and found a light switch. Sure enough, the bathroom was almost the same size as the one on the upper floors. It had a two head shower in it and looked like it hadn’t been used in some time. There was soap there in a plastic dispenser though. I tried it and the dispenser worked. My fucked up mind said I needed to install a penis soap pump like the ones we had at the CNB down there to use. I was sure the guys, if anyone ever used the shower down there, would get a kick out of the soap dispenser or maybe they wouldn’t. Anyway, it was just one of my smartass thoughts. Then I thought about towels. What would we use to dry off. I looked around and found what looked to be a linen closet and opened it up. There was toilet paper in there, paper towels for the dispensers which we could use if we had to and then there were some athletic towels stacked in there marked property of the frat. I wasn’t sure what these were for, but they’d certainly work. We could put them back in a way they could dry. It didn’t look like anyone had been in that bathroom in ages anyway. It smelled kind of funky even.

I went back and got the boys. They slipped on some shorts and we moved to the showers. I turned on both shower heads and got the water warm, then we slipped in under the streams of water. Jake and I gave Trevor the shower of a lifetime with our sensuous washing. I had one finger up his ass which I thought was going to make him cum again. Trevor had a raging hardon the entire time he was showering with us. He was fondling Jake and I all over also, giving me a finger up my ass as a payback for fingering him. He didn’t know I enjoyed that much more than he enjoyed mine. I had to soap up his pubes generously to get all the cum crumbs out of his pubic hair. I did inspect his beautiful asscrack and found the hair lined valley I truly admired on any guy. That was heavenly and I so looked forward to introducing my cock that that hot virgin hole of his. That wasn’t to be tonight, however. Jake and I put Trevor between us and sandwiched him in. Jake’s cock and my cock rubbed against each other underneath Trevor’s ball sac and between his legs. That was kind of a heavenly feeling. Trevor was facing Jake with Trevor’s cock pressed between Jake’s pubes and abs and Trevor’s. We had some sensuous action going on down there. The three of us traded kisses between us as our bodies had fun below. Trevor was really getting horned up once again. I wasn’t sure if he came or not, but it almost felt like he did at one point. Jake had what looked to be a little cum in his pubes, but I wasn’t sure if that was new or from earlier in the evening. Still, I could have sworn Trevor had another orgasm, but maybe without cum this time or a minute amount of it. All I could think about was ‘good for him’.

Before we withered away, we finally got out and I gave them the old athletic towels I found in the closet. They were kind of musty smelling, but the soap we used was fragrant compensating for the mustiness of the towels. Trevor said he’d take another shower when he got back to his apartment before Betty came over. He’d tell her we got all sweaty working out. Jake and I just grinned at him and enjoyed the fact he had that problem to deal with and not us. Totally dried and now clean, we dressed in our underwear and headed back to the weight room. Having cleaned that area up so no one suspected a hot orgy there tonight, we dressed. Before leaving the room, Trevor kiss Jake and I passionately, and told us he loved us. He was so grateful for this bromance he said, a really true bromance and not just a fictional one. We told him we were proud of him for finally figuring out who he was and not driving us crazy. We promised to be nicer to him around Betty also and to help him in the future. I thought he was going to cry. I kissed Jake passionately as well, having to tell him goodbye down in the basement and not at the front door of the frat for all my brothers to see how much I loved him. He squeezed my ass.

“You know, you can stop by on your way home. I’m sure Sean would enjoy some raw bro wrestling if you didn’t get enough from me tonight,” he said.

“I think I’ll pass tonight, Love. Feel free to fill in for me if you want to show Sean a few things he might enjoy,” I said as I squeezed his asscheek also. Then I kissed him hard once more.

“You’re the teacher,” Jake said. “I just go along with it and help you. Sean’s your project, not mine. I have to live with that, and I don’t need that bothering me sexually, if you know what I mean,” Jake said then kissed me hard one more time. I patted him on his ass as they walked out the door together. Trevor said he’d give Jake a ride since it was on his way. I guess I didn’t have to worry about the two together, although Trevor seemed unusually sexually charged tonight. Oh well, it was a whole new adventure for him and he was excited to no end. I was thinking about Betty and how she’d react when the reality of what happened tonight finally was revealed to her in the future. That was Trevor’s problem however.


“You have a good workout?” Tuck asked as I walked back into the room. He was sitting at his desk immersed in something athletic.

“Great workout, Tuck. I feel invigorated. I think it was those hot boxers that got me all hot and bothered tonight causing me to really tear up those weights and go way beyond my normal weight limits,” I said flexing my biceps in front of him. “I just want to dive into those pink boxers and suck the living cum right out of that big cock of yours,” I said being as big a smartass as I could right now. I was feeling overly frisky from this evenings sexual activities and the excitement of Trevor’s awakening, that I found myself dangerously testing the limits or our relationship.

Tuck laughed. “One of these days I’m going to take you up on that offer and you’d better not back down. When I do, I’ll be serious. There’ll be no turning back without serious consequences then. So choose your words cautiously,” he said as he rubbed Hector through his pink boxers.

“You’re making me hard, Tuck. Watching you rub Hector like that, well, it’s making me hard. I think I’m oozing pre-cum, my cock is getting so excited. Want to lick my pre-cum off the end of my hard cock?” I asked sarcastically. I got picked up and thrown on the bed, my Tuck shorts ripped off my body along with my CK’s. Tuck had me naked on the bed and he was on top of me. For a split second I thought this was it. We were finally going to have some sort of sex, and I wasn’t sure how to handle the situation. Then he kissed me quickly on the lips, my naked cock and balls pressed up against his abs, feeling mighty sensuous. I was looking him straight in the eyes, a sense of wonderment as to what was going to happen next. He just stared at me, eyes to eyes. We were both silent. Then he took his index finger and traced my lips with the tip of it. We were locked in a stare and both silent. Then to my amazement, he reached down and slipped his pink boxers off, his junk now pressed up against mine. I was getting extremely nervous, not so much as we might be going to do something at his invitation, but that I was totally spent, and if we were to do something, I wanted to be everything he imagined he wanted me to be. At the stage I was in at this moment, I knew I probably wouldn’t be up to my most sensual loving self. Tuck traced my lips once more with his finger. I was seriously worried I might be getting hard. Then he reached down and lifting his junk off mine just a little and ran his hand down over my cock and balls. I gasped a little, but our eyes never left each other. I held my breath as to what his next move would actually be. His hand ran down my inner thigh and spread my legs apart. I felt his large fingers gently tease my taint. I could feel the blood running to my cock and it scared the shit out of me. In a moment I would be hard and there might not be a chance to stop what might be the inevitable. Tuck pressed his lips to mine again, no tongue, just lips. He ran his fingers gently through my hair, our junk pressed up against each other once more. I was starting to shake beneath him, but saw nothing but love in his eyes. I even got a little tear going at the thought of how much I loved this man. I started to speak, but he shushed me, putting his finger to my lips. Then all of a sudden, he grinned ear to ear, and lifted his body off of me. I put my hands over my cock quickly to shield my growing hardon from his vision. He rolled over to my side and looked me in the eyes once again.

“Had you going there didn’t I?” he said with an air of playfulness but a hint of seriousness also. I was almost speechless. “Hey, are you okay?” he asked still seemingly playful.

“I’m fine. It’s just that I thought you were really serious that time. You did have me going, Tuck. I thought I was the smartass and you put me to shame with that one,” I said starting to warm up a little to the fact he blew me away with his prank.

“Come here he,” he said as I pulled up my CK’s and covered up my junk. He hugged me tightly to him. “You scared me a little too, Josh. Maybe I went too far on that one, but you are always one step ahead of me and I wanted to get you back. Looks like maybe I went overboard a little. You really do love me don’t you? You would have done anything to have made me happy. You are so special to me. If someone would have seen the intimacy between us, they may have called the cops. But you hung in there with me, joke or real life situation.”

“Tuck, I love you more than you’ll ever know. I would do anything for you. You need to know that. Not only know that, but feel that,” I said to him as seriously as I could. He hugged me more, then kissed me on my forehead.

“Josh, I love you too. You have been such a blessing to my life. I have to admit, I thought you would do anything for me when I had you under me on the bed. I could actually see the love you had for me in your eyes. It actually scared me that someone I cared so deeply for could love me back as much as I loved you. You were willing to do whatever I would’ve asked you to do. That’s scary in itself. Something could have happened between us there. For a spit second I wanted it to after seeing the love you had for me in your eyes. Then I guess reason prevailed somehow. I want you to know I would never hurt you ever. You’ve done so much for me and made me a better man for knowing you. You are always teasing me something terribly and I love it when you do. That means you do love me because you tease me so. I tried to tease you and ended up scaring you. I didn’t mean to do that, then you scared me, as you would have let me do anything, and would have done it willingly to please me, I do believe with all my heart. How can you love me so much? You know you’re the only one in this world that truly loves me, Josh. You are the only one. I swear you are the only one. My parents use me as a political pawn. Julie loves me only for my political stature and the political life in Washington she thinks I owe her. You, you just love me for me. I can’t love you enough for that, Josh. I really can’t,” he said still hugging me tightly. I was hugging him as tightly as well.

“Tuck, you have a heart of gold. You are one of the most thoughtful and genuine people I have ever met in my life. My life has been enriched just knowing you. I can’t thank you enough for all you’ve done for me. We have fun together and we certainly care about one another. That’s what I need out of life, a genuine friend who has my back and cares about me as his brother. You’re the greatest, Tuck. Don’t ever let anyone ever say anything less or I’ll take them on,” I said as I kissed his bare chest. We were stuck in an embrace in the middle of the room. “Damn, I was looking forward to getting intimate with Hector tonight and you cut that short. Sorry, Hector,” I said as I fondled him just a little through Tuck’s boxers. Tuck chuckled.

“I love you so much, Josh. You can have Hector anytime you want him,” he said willingly. “It’s just a piece of flesh. Right now it’s kind of a worthless piece of flesh. But you, you are a coveted friend, someone I love so much in this world. My body is yours if you need it,” he said. I was sure he was being philosophical but one could never tell. “That might be considered incest though, big brother having sex with little brother. Probably wouldn’t be sociably acceptable or politically correct, but it might be a hell of a lot of fun,” Tuck said thinking about it. I had to laugh.

“Whose going to know, Tuck?” I asked and winked at him. He kissed my forehead again. “You are one crazy SOB, Josh, but I love you so damned much. Why is your hair wet? I noticed that when we were, well you know, kind of intimate in my bed.”

“We were all hot and sweaty after working out downstairs. There was a shower at the end of the hall in the bathroom in the basement. It was smaller than the ones on the rest of the roomed floors, but it came in handy,” I explained.

“I had completely forgotten that was down there, but we used to use it a long time ago when we worked out regularly in the weight room. Sadly, hardly anyone uses the weight room anymore. I’m surprised the showers worked in that bathroom. I don’t know when the last time it was ever used as nothing’s down there but the maintenance room and the weight room,” he said.

“Everything worked fine, Tuck. It even had some musty smelling towels I a linen closet down there. They didn’t smell the greatest, but it got the wet off our nuts which is all we needed at the time,” I said chiding him. He gave me a crazy look, like I was totally crazy.

“We could have showered together up here,” he casually threw out there. “I liked it that last time we did. It was kind of fun really.”

“Yes it was, if I remember correctly. I think we had a little fun with one another. We need to do that again,” I said adamantly. He wasn’t sure quit how to take that. “I think I need to shower with you and the boys at the arena after the basketball games. We can show the rest of the guys how we wash each other. That’ll give them something to talk about.”

“Gees, I guess it would. Josh, you are one crazy SOB, but that’s what I love about you.

It was finally time to go. After he let me out of our embrace, I gathered up my stuff and got dressed. Tuck was sitting at his desk just staring at me. It was almost scary to me that one second or one thought either way tonight and Tuck and I might have had some kind of sex between us. I’m not sure what caused it one way or the other, but I have to believe everything works out for the best. Still, I had to believe, it was bound to happen in some form one way or the other at some point in our relationship. It was kind of an unspoken thing that we both knew was meant to be for some reason, but neither one of us could come to grips with it just yet. I could, but Tuck was not there yet. There was a line that stopped him, but that line was getting thinner all the time and might soon be erased. Still I thought it had to be his move, not mine. I loved him too much to destroy what confidence he had in me.

“By the way, I have an appointment with my TA in accounting to work with him on his thesis tomorrow night again like I did last week. He needs to know more about the establishment we put together in the city for the basis of his thesis. I won’t see you tomorrow night, but I know you’ll miss me terribly.” Tuck looked at me rather oddly, but nodded his approval. “Okay, big brother, I’m out of here unless you need my ass to park Hector in tonight,” I said then laughed. He laughed too.

“That almost happened or something close to it tonight so I guess we ought to be grateful it didn’t,” Tuck said.

“I’m not, Tuck. I thought we were actually going to share some bromance tonight,” I came back at him with.

“What the fuck is ‘bromance’?” he asked.

“That’s two brothers, not related or in a fraternity, but two or more close friends actually that have tremendous affection or friendship for one another and it’s really non-sexual for the most part, but all the guys act like it is sexual for fun. I guess that’s the way you could characterize it anyway. That’s the best I can describe it,” I told him. Tuck hugged me.

“We can have a bromance anytime you want it,” he said.

“Tuck, we already do, more than you’ll ever know,” I reassured him. I patted him on his ass, then quickly kissed him on the lips and headed out the door.

I met Eric for the walk home. He seemed a little more chipper tonight. “So how was Tuck tonight?” Eric asked.

“He was great. Jake and I worked out with another guy tonight in the weight room downstairs. I got my ass tickled something fiercely by Tuck tonight for saying all the wrong things. He was crazy and tortured me terribly pinning me down to his bed with him on top of me,” I explained.

“How did you get out of that one?” Eric asked.

“I squeezed his balls, Eric. Man who control balls, control body. It’s simple physics. You have control of my balls and I’ll do whatever you ask, buddy,” I said fervently.

“I guess you’re right about that, Josh. I wish someone would have squeezed my balls before I shot my load in Maddy. It felt great at the time, but what a nightmare it made,” Eric said looking at the ground again.

“I’ll squeeze your balls or your cock anytime you want me to, Eric. It will be out of love and not punishment, though. Everything works out for the best. Believe that to be true and everything will work out.” Eric hugged me sideways and we walked home with his arm around my neck. I loved Eric so much.

 

[Kyanimal]

Wow! From Jake with Trev, to Tuck, and Eric, Josh just keeps giving and giving ... Everything about him, all that he is, and has. Totally Awesome and Amazing!

Who couldn't possibly LOVE Josh?

Of course, I hope that You, FT, realize he's within YOU!
Chaz

 

[funtimes]

Chapter 103 – Teasing KS & Thad and Addressing a New Problem?

Having cum twice tonight, working through Trevor’s problems and education, I was looking forward to a quiet hour or so before bedtime. I was in hopes Allen and OBB were decently studying in their boxer briefs and my cock would be off limits. That never seems to be the case when you finally look forward to those situations. I walked in on a double penetration with Kevin. Yes, Kevin was enjoying some intense ass fucking from OBB and Allen, two at once. It did look rather hot and I decided to help out a little by getting naked and sucking on Kevin’s cock as the boys filled his ass. I played with Kevin’s large balls as I sucked on his cock as the boys simultaneously thrust their cocks up his hot ass. Allen reached over and jacked my boner as I concentrated on Kevin.

“Hold off a second, Josh. I don’t want to cum yet. This feels too fucking good. The boys are doing it just right. Damn, this is hot,” Kevin warned as my sucking and ball action, combined with the ass action he was getting from the boys was making his balls boil and want to shoot. I rose up and kissed him passionately instead. OBB and Allen were sweating, their thighs glistening with man sweat. I licked the sweat off of OBB’s forehead and sucked on his supple nipples making his cock swell to new proportions. The smell of their sweat was heavenly to my senses. I wanted in the worst way to lick the sweat off their balls, but they were buried beneath Kevin’s crowded ass. I could tell Kevin definitely noticed the difference as OBB’s cock began to swell, his ass filling up more than it was. Allen told me not to waste all my attention on OBB and give him a little incentive as well. Of course, I had to lick and play with his nipples, taste his sweat, and kiss him passionately. Kneeling at the side of this hot action I put a hand on each boy’s abs and ran my hand gently over them. They felt so smooth to the touch as I ran my hand over each of their slickened sweaty abs and down through what I could get to of their pubes. They were so hot looking, the cocks trapped tightly together in Kevin’s hot ass. I leaned over and kissed OBB passionately.

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum, Al,” OBB yelled just as a decent flow of cum came gushing out of Kevin’s ass and running down the balls of OBB and Allen. That triggered Allen as he felt the warmth and slickness of OBB’s cum run down the sides of his cock lubricating Kevin’s ass and OBB’s cock to a new dimension of slickness. He came hard sending another gush of cum spurting out of Kevin’s ass. It was fucking hot. The boys kept thrusting and I latched onto Kevin’s cock with my mouth and stroked the boy senseless until he came hard in my mouth. I kept sucking him, draining his balls dry finally after a few moments until I felt his big cock go limp in my mouth. I then deposited some of Kevin’s cum in OBB’s and Allen’s mouth to let them savor Kevin’s seed. Then I shared the last taste with Kevin. Kevin finally rose off the boys cum covered wilted cocks. As he moved his cum leaking ass of those fine cocks, I smeared the combined viscous cum all over their balls, cocks and pubes. The scent was heavenly, the combination of sweat and two hot studs fragrant cum, fresh cum generated from three balls and two beautiful cocks. Kevin actually leaned over and licked some of it up not wanting to waste it. My hand was covered in their slick seed so I let each of the boys lick my fingers clean. They thanked me for that immensely.

“What a fucking mess, guys. But it sure looked like fun,” I had to say.

“That was fucking hot, Josh. It was hot before you got here, but it was even hotter when you joined in. You didn’t get to cum though. We could all take care of you anyway you want it,” Kevin said only too willing to offer his ass to my cock. I was at half-mast at the moment, not sure if I wanted to go any further after a pretty hot workout myself. I told Kevin I was fine at the moment. After basking in the post-orgasm afterglow we all hit the shower. It was one sensuous shower, as always with hands and fingers probing every orifice of everyone’s bodies. We were all hard once more, our cocks ridged looking for action. Kevin was hugging me tightly, our cocks and balls tightly up against each other as we kissed passionately. Then he turned around, allowing my cock to meet his ass. ‘What the hell’, I thought and slid my boner up his tight ass feeling the warmth of his body inviting my penis in for an encore performance of anal stimulation. OBB got behind me and surprisingly slipped his hard cock into my asshole. I had to admit, it felt pretty damned hot, not having been in the middle of sandwich for some time. Allen got behind, OBB and slipped his cock into OBB. We had two in the middle of this sandwich, all four of us connected by cock or ass. We finally got the rhythm going that enabled us to move our asses and cocks to gain maximum penetration and satisfaction from this type of action and keep our cocks in the asses they belonged. Sometimes it’s hard to do with that many cocks to ass action. As I was getting fucked by OBB and Kevin was getting fucked by me, I gave Kevin a reach-around and jacked his cock also. I could feel his balls tighten, his legs begin to shake and his ass muscles grip my cock tightly as I felt the pressure release from his cock. I had my fingers over his piss slit and could feel the hot cum stream through my fingers as I pumped his cock harder trying to maximize the intensity of his orgasm. I thought he was going to collapse, so I quickly grabbed him by the hips, as I plunged my cock deeply into his ass over and over again. I felt OBB unload and fill my bowels with his hot cum. I could feel the heat of his love making. My balls tight and unable to control myself anymore, I unloaded deep into Kevin’s ass. Thrust after thrust, I drowned his bowels with my fresh hot cum driving my hard throbbing cock deep into his asshole. I finally collapsed on his back as we both kind of slid to the floor, exhausted from draining our balls of all our man-seed and the exercise it took to deliver our sacred male liquid. My cock slid out of Kevin’s ass as we both hit the floor. Cum flowed from his ass down over my leg. In a second, OBB and Allen were lapping it up like a dog lapping up water.

“This stuff is too good to waste,” Allen said. OBB smiled and smacked his lips. I probed OBB’s asshole only to drain some of Allen’s fresh cum from his ass. Still somewhat stiff, OBB impaled himself on my cock and rode it for a few moments until I became too soft to do him any good anymore.

“Hey, it was fun while it lasted,” OBB said smiling then kissed me passionately. We were all on the floor of the shower now with wilted cocks and cum drenched asses, about to drown in the stream of water coming from the shower. We all helped each other up and began the cleanup process once again. Kevin hugged us all and thanked us for all the sensuous attention. He said he never had better friends. Eric came into the bathroom to take a pee and just shook his head at all of us, knowing full well what just happened between the four of us. He even gave my cock a little squeeze before he left us, knowing I’d appreciate his attention. Once dry, Allen, OBB and I headed back to our room, and left Kevin at that point after another hug, kisses and a heartfelt thank you.

“That was one of the best ones yet,” OBB said back in the room. “Fuck that was hot. Both sessions.”

“I think we wore ourselves out on that one,” Allen commented.

“I know I did. I had a little action while at the frat tonight so this totally drained me, guys,” I said as if I was worn out. I collapsed naked on my bed. Allen and OBB piled in beside me. Allen was gently moving my cock around and OBB was tickling my balls. “You’re not going to bring that back to life tonight, guys, so don’t waste your effort,” I offered.

“We don’t have to make you cum, Josh. We just enjoy playing with your meat. You are one hell of a hot stud, you know.” OBB said as he gently ran his finger over my piss slit giving me a little thrill and a little stiffness to go with it.

“Stop, OBB. I can’t take any more excitement tonight,” I urged. Still he continued to play, but backed off the stimulating stuff, although it was interesting stimulation anytime fingers were on my junk, but I was more relaxed now. “So is this how it’s going to be on Spring Break? Are we going to fuck out brains out all day and all night for one whole week, guys?”

“Pretty much, Josh. You might as well work up to it. We’re going to eat, drink, live naked and fuck for a week. Sounds fantastic to me. Not sure we’ll ever be the same after that adventure,” Allen said enthusiastically.

“Damn, I’m going to have to get a splint for my cock to keep it up if we have that much action,” I stated.

“I figure OBB and I can scout out potential bottoms and tops and invite a few over each night to party. There’s gonna be plenty of cock and ass there to have fun with. We figured the prospects will come from gay bars, the gay section of the nude beach so we can check out all the goods to see if the guys meet our requirements for the ‘A’ list and then there’s the baths also where you can check out all the goods too. Should be an ample supply of ass and cock the way I look at it. I had the service agency for the condo load in plenty of booze and gave them a menu of what we need by the day. OBB and I worked that out earlier tonight. Boys, we are eating and drinking well. I’m taking a gross of condoms and a case of lube. I figure I can put a container of condoms by the hot tub and the swimming pool. We have an outdoor shower and a little steam room that opens to the pool. We’ll need some there also. Plus I’ll put some in the bedrooms in case you want to fuck someone in private, but it’ll be more fun doing it out in the open in the pool area with all the recliners so others can participate and watch,” Allen said so organized.

“You’ve really thought this thing out, haven’t you?” I said staring at Allen in disbelief. “Are we going to get any relaxation while we’re down there or just wear out our cocks and asses?”

“Do what you want, Josh. You can do it all or don’t do anything. I know you and Jake are going to take advantage of each other big time while we are down there, but if you want a little variety, it’ll always be there. What can I say?” Allen was so proud of himself and exciting himself at the same time. I just shook my head. As Allen was describing the events of the week as he saw them, and I was processing it in my head, I hadn’t noticed, but my cock was hard and OBB just deep throated it almost taking my breath away.

“Bobby!” I yelled. “Off the knob. Okay, bedtime, boys,” I said as I pulled OBB off my new boner.

“It seemed to like the attention I was giving it, Josh,” OBB said looking up and smiling. I had to smile back. Then I pulled him up for a kiss. “We need a little action from you and Jake while we’re in Florida, Josh. We never get to see and play with Jake enough and that hot cock and ass of his is to die for. We’re gonna have to play with it down there since we have the time and the place.” I smiled at my OBB and kissed him passionately again.

“I’m sure there’ll be plenty of time, OBB. I just wonder if you and Allen will be up to it or worn out. But this cock and ass and Jake’s are always there for you two. You know that,” I reassured him.

Snuggled up with Allen naked in bed, with him holding my arm over him, he said, “Josh, that was fun tonight. Thanks for joining in. We miss you lately for some of our crazy antics. You’re special to OBB, and I and we treasure the intimate time you give us. I just wanted to make sure you know that with all my heart,” he said wiggling his hot ass against my semi-hard cock head.

“Allen, you know I love you both and that will never change. There just seems to be a lot of demand for my services lately. So far I’m keeping up, but it’s beginning to become somewhat of a struggle. Still, I can’t say I haven’t liked any of it up to now. But you and OBB are the special ones and always will be,” I said then kissed him on the back of his neck.

Kevin looked a little worn out in the shower the next morning. He didn’t seem to get too boned up with the gentle playing Allen was giving his cock. Normally, Allen could get him rock hard in seconds, but this morning, his cock was not that interested. Kevin said his ass was a little sore this morning also, but it always came back. I moved my semi up against his asscrack and he spread his asscheeks for me as if he wanted my cock. I just laughed, but he said he was never too sore to take my cock. I was sure he was correct in that statement.

My thoughts were going to Trevor this morning and what he told Betty about last night. I wasn’t sure what we’d find when we got to Psych. I wish I had a clue so I could prepare some sort of thought process in my mind ahead of time, but I was clueless. Jake and I walked into class together. We got there before the two love birds. I was actually nervous. Jake wasn’t because he said I always knew how to handle any situation, so he was sure I could handle this one.

Betty and Trevor walked in, arm in arm, and plopped down beside us. “I heard you guys had an exciting evening last night,” Betty said being rather chipper. She left me at a loss at the moment giving me no clue whatsoever as to what Trevor told her. I was completely at a loss for words to comment. “I guess the ole boy had more stamina than you gave him credit for,” Betty continued. Clueless, I was still clueless, but what did she mean by stamina?

“Yeh, I kind of surprised Jake and Josh last night, Betty,” Trevor said making me suspicious as to whether we’d been had or not. “They thought they were dealing with an amateur when they were actually dealing with a pro,” Trevor continued.

“Oh yeh, it did surprise us big time,” I said just to have something to say back but reveal nothing. “We didn’t know Trev here was such a stud.”

“Well, he never got a chance to show you everything he had and how he used it,” Betty added. “Now that you all know everything about each other, things will be smoother sailing in the future and you’ll all have a lot more fun.” Okay, now I was totally baffled and so was Jake. Jake had a look of horror on his face. I was actually getting a little bit pissed thinking Jake and I had been had. Betty described him as a pro. That could mean a male prostitute for money, but that didn’t seem right at all unless he was a tremendously good actor. ‘Now that we knew everything about each other, it would be smoother sailing in the future – did that mean now we had broken down the barriers to male sex we’d have a lot more fun fucking and sucking each other in the future? What the hell was she getting at? I finally had to speak.

“We covered a lot of ground last night. We got in a serious workout some of it pretty intense. Trevor held his own. I guess we all enjoyed each other’s company. If we have some time in the future, we might be able to do it again,” I said as generically as I could make it sound.

“I’m so proud of my Trevor,” Betty said. “You guys sent him back to me just the way I like him too,” she said running her hand up and down his arm looking at him like a bitch in heat. I was stymied and at a loss for words. I decided less was more. “Too bad he strained his groin muscle. Kind of put a damper on last night,” She continued as my ears perked up. “But he was so excited about everything he learned and, of course, his bromance time with you guys. I’m sure in few days he’ll be back to normal.” Trevor just smiled. “Excuse me a second, I have to tell one of my girlfriends something before the class starts.” Betty got up to run down to the front of the lecture hall to talk to a friend of hers.

“So what the fuck did you tell her last night, Trevor?” I asked just after she was out of earshot.

“I gave her the groin muscle pull story, guys, only it backfired on me bigtime,” Trevor stated grimacing as he did.

“Why, I thought it was rather brilliant myself,” I said to him.

“She said she had just the treatment for it. She put this IcyHot stuff on my inner thigh only she got some on my balls and guys, you don’t ever want that to happen. I almost cut the damned things off last night it was so gruesome. You talk about pain. In the back of my mind I had to wonder if she was actually trying to help me or just trying to torture me because she thought I was lying to her. I almost confessed. I swear water boarding can’t be as torturous as that IcyHot treatment. My fucking balls were on fire for at least an hour. I was rolling on the floor in pain, guys. I swear to you, I almost cut my balls off it was that painful.” Jake and I couldn’t help but laugh. We couldn’t hold it in. It was just too fucking funny. Trevor looked at us like he wanted to kill us. Unfortunately he didn’t see the humor in any of it.

“Are you sure that was an accident, Trevor?” I asked.

“I’m not sure if she suspected something or not. Other than the fake groin injury, which ended up being a real fucking ball injury, I thought she bought most of the exercising activities I described to her, minus the sex stuff. That was pretty fucking hot last night guys. If my balls hadn’t been on fire later, I would have had a wet dream, at least from reliving the events with the two of you. Damn, last night, after leaving you guys was a real nightmare. I threw the IcyHot away this morning. No more of that shit. That’s like a gun in the hands of a mad woman. Can’t leave that stuff laying around. It’s lethal, I’m telling you,” Trevor said all excited and concerned.

“So you think the sex stuff is safe at the moment?” I asked again.

“If it isn’t, I’ve paid the price for it already with the IcyHot. Trust me on that one. She couldn’t have gotten more revenge than that. Damn, that was painful guys. I can still feel it. It’s a hell of a lot better, but I can still feel the burn. You can’t wash it off. It just makes it worse when you try to wash it off. I swear that fire went right through my balls and right to my brain. Lethal, I’m telling you, it’s lethal!”

Jake and I finally settled down from laughing actually feeling some of Trevor’s pain wondering if it was some sort of Betty’s poetic justice. That would be hard to prove, but it sure made one wonder. Betty back, and class starting, I kept thinking about Trevor’s balls being on fire and wincing at the thought. Every once in a while, Jake would look at me and we would have to suppress laughing, knowing both of us were thinking about what happened to Trevor.

After class we said our goodbyes like usual and headed off to the restroom before heading to the SU for lunch. Jake and I were peeing at the urinals and noted some sounds coming out of the stalls with the gloryhole. My heart dropped thinking it was Erin getting himself fucked again. We took our time washing our hands in hopes we would see who was coming out of the stalls. Finally, a guy emerged from the stall I had occupied when taking care of Erin. I was nervous as hell that I would see Erin emerge from the other stall. That person seemed to linger and not leave. We were being a little obvious at this point, lingering by the basin far too long to just be washing our hands. We got a few strange looks from the crowd that showed up and decided we needed to leave. Still we camped out in the hall by the door to see if we recognized anyone that came out. We didn’t see Erin at all. We stayed almost ten minutes to see if he’d come out, but the restroom seemed to be empty at the time. Jake and I went back in and there was no one in the stalls at all then. I breathed a sigh of relief. Then I began to wonder who was in there and what were they doing. Jake told me to let It drop. I did.

Andy and Ashton had their food already by the time Jake and I got to the SU. They were almost done eating by the time we were able to join them. “You guys stop off to fuck or something?” Andy asked. I gave him a dirty look.

“We got delayed checking on a friend. Then I explained to them about Erin again. Andy just shook his head.

“You can’t worry about everybody, Josh. You have too big a heart. I’ve told you that over and over. Some of your friends don’t deserve you. You have to let some of that stuff go,” he said concerned that I still cared about Erin’s behavior.

“Can’t help it, Andy. ‘A friend in need is a friend indeed’. What would this world be like if no one cared about anyone?”

“Maybe sane,” Ashton piped up saying. “Andy said he’d help with Louie. I told him he didn’t have to, but he said if he didn’t I’d probably do it by myself and he didn’t want that to happen, nor did I want to live with the whining about Louie and me, and Andy wondering if we fell in love,” Ashton said very dramatically like it was so much drama. Andy gave him a dirty look.

“That ass of yours is mine, thank you. Well, occasionally, Josh and Jake’s also. But at least they’re friends I can trust. Louie is another story and I know how your eye wanders,” Andy said looking all over the room causing Jake and I to look also. Andy shook his head at Jake and I.

“What?” I asked.

“I just meant in general, no one in particular. Metaphorically speaking, guys. Gees,” he replied. The three of us looked kind of dumb, but it was kind of funny. “Gotta love you guys. Sometimes it’s an effort, but I do love you.”

I left Jake after kissing him goodbye in the shadows of the SU and headed for accounting. I stopped by KS’s office in the business building, where our classroom was also, to see if he was still there. He was just packing up his stuff to head to the classroom. I stepped into the office and closed the door behind me. KS lit up seeing me here. I pushed him up against the wall, groped his junk and kissed him passionately. Our hands were all over each other as we made out like sex starved maniacs. He finally stopped me.

“Josh, we have class. You gave me a hardon. We have to get ourselves under control,” he stammered trying to get his breath.

“I can take care of that hardon for you, KS,” I said as I started to unzip his slacks and go for his cock, fulling intending to suck the guy off. He grabbed me and stopped me.

“Josh, I appreciate all you’ve done for me, but it’s professional time and we have to get ourselves under control. We only have three minutes to get to class,” he said with extreme nervousness and sense of urgency.

“I was just teasing you, KS. I wasn’t going to suck you off here in the office. I mean I might have if you wanted me to,” I said smiling then kissed him once more. He kissed me back. “Hey, remember you have a boner we have to get rid of,” I reminded him. KS stopped at that point. He put his shirt tail back in his Khakis and straightened up his hair. I tidied up myself also. “Well at least I have a nice bulge to look at during class today, KS. You never gave me much of a bulge to look at this whole semester. I was disappointed in you. Today might be a different story. Looking forward to it now,” I said chiding him although he didn’t see much of the humor in it.

“We still on for tonight?” he asked.

“Yes, sir. A full night of hard study, none of that sex stuff you’ve been trying to seduce me with. Can’t have university TA’s seducing students now can we,” I said facetiously.

“Josh, do you think that’s going to be a problem. I mean if you think there is any problem at all with any of that, we need to call this off. It’d kill me to think we couldn’t be intimate together, but I won’t risk your reputation and my career doing something crazy. Although you’re certainly worth being crazy for and risking it all,” he said as seriously as he could say it.

“KS, you are going to have to learn not to take me seriously all the time. I am a smartass by nature and I like to have a lot of fun. Know though, that I never joke about love and caring about people. Almost everything else is up for grabs. I will never betray your trust or friendship. I care too deeply about my friends. But I might tease you to death. At least you’ll die laughing. He came over and hugged me then quickly kissed me. He still had boner that I could feel pressed up against me when he hugged me. I reached down and felt it, which didn’t help the situation.

“You go on to class, and I’ll be there in a minute when I’m able to settle down,” he suggested. “This is not going to get any better with you here. It can only get worse.” I had to think he was right about that. I would make sure, in my smartass way, it would get worse. This was too much fun.

“Wait until after tonight, KS. Every time you see me, I will give you a boner after I get done with you tonight.” I left him with those parting words knowing they’d haunt him for the next hour at least so I could get my view of his bulge in class like I had longed for forever. I swear he threw a book at me as I ducked out the door just as the bell rang.

I slipped into the seat beside Thad who gave me a startled look. “You’re late. We didn’t get a chance to exchange sarcasms,” he said disappointedly, half whispering since the bell had already rung, but noting that the TA was not there yet. “I wonder where Mr. Smythe is?” Thad questioned out loud.

“He had a personal problem he had to take care of. He’ll be here in a couple of minutes,” I told him.

“What kind of personal problem and how do you know about that?” Thad asked confused.

“I know about it because I gave it to him. He has a hardon and he has to let it relax a little before he can come into class and not embarrass himself. I think our TA might have a bulge in his pants today, Thad. I tried to make sure of that anyway. I got tired of wondering what he would look like with a boner so I just gave him one so I didn’t have to wonder anymore,” I said as seriously as I could, and telling Thad the straight truth.

“Fuck, Josh. You are so full of shit, it’s coming out of your ears. In your dreams maybe,” Thad said shaking his head.

“I’m in Ken’s dreams, Thad. He gets all hot and bothered when he looks at me. I have another date with him tonight. He’s going to ride my big cock like a bucking bronco and cum all over his nice apartment,” I said seriously. Thad had a nervous look on his face, like he couldn’t tell if I was bullshitting him or not.

“You never cease to amaze me, Josh. You are one crazy assed character,” he said shaking his head in disbelief.

“Wait until you get to know me sexually, Thad. Then we’ll have some great times together,” I said making him stop and think, and then subconsciously feel his crotch. I was sensing there was definitely some interest there.

Ken finally walked in the room rather hastily with his briefcase in front of his crotch. He immediately sat behind his desk then pulled out some papers from his briefcase, an act he normally did standing in front of his desk. “Sorry I’m late class. I had a last minute personal problem I had to take care of.” I squeezed Thad’s leg just above his knee and grinned at him. He had a startled look on his face.

I whispered in his ear, “see, he had to sit behind the desk. He’s still got the boner I gave him.” If you could have seen the look on Thad’s face. This was way too much fun.

“Josh, would you like to come up to the board and diagram the last question on the assignment we had for today and show how the cash flowed through the accounts illustrating the process with ‘T’ accounts?” KS asked.

“Certainly, Sir,” I replied then patted Thad on the shoulder as I went up to the board and, using my notes, diagramed the ‘T’ accounts used and explained the whole entire problem. I got a few questions from the class as to how I arrived at the answer. I explained it in detail much to the satisfaction of KS. “Maybe Mr. Smythe could demonstrate this better if he wants to move around a couple of the ‘T’ accounts. There is more than one way to solve this, but the answer is the same,” I said handing the piece of chalk to KS, who looked at me in horror at the thought of having to leave the safety and security of his desk hiding his boner to go to the board to illustrate anything.

“I’m sure we all know the other method, Josh. No need for me to illustrate it on the board. Thanks anyway,” he said and remained seated. Then he went into the rest of the assignment. I swear we were almost to the end of the class before he ever got up from behind his desk. Then I grinned at him absentmindedly causing him to have to sit back down again. I was laughing like hell to myself. Thad was truly shocked, not knowing whether to believe anything I said or not. It was so much fun. As the class ended and we got up to leave, KS hollered at me thanking me for illustrating the problem on the board.

“Anytime, Mr. Smythe,” I said with a big smile on my face. “I am more than happy to oblige.” Thad looked at me suspiciously. “See what did I tell you, Thad? He couldn’t get up from behind his desk because he had a boner. What’d you think? Why do you think he asked me to illustrate the problem on the board? That’s because he couldn’t stand up in front of the class with a big bulge in his Khakis. It was a nice bulge I gave him too. He has a nice cock, Thad. He has a really nice cock,” I laid it on him.

“Josh, you are incredible with your wit. I’d like to believe you, but that’s just too farfetched. Giving the TA a boner? Come on. I know we tease the shit out of each other and you’re much better at it than me, and certainly come up with stuff I’ve never heard of before that gets me going and all, but really, the TA?” I could tell Thad didn’t quite buy everything I dished out and the irony was, I was telling the truth, which made it that more fun. “So when are we going to get together to do some mutual crotch exploring?” Thad asked without breaking a smile.

“I thought you’d never ask. We have to do that sometime. I have to break Ken in a little more before I turn him loose on the world. He has a lot more to learn. When I get him conditioned I’ll have a little more time and then we can work on you. If I could just get Ken to settle down faster after I get him hard. Damn, he’s got a lot to learn. But, I tell you, he’s hot in bed. Sure does have a nice cock to suck on. Man, can he cum too. There’s a lot of pent up cum in those big balls of his. We just need to work that out more frequently. Poor guy needs a more frequent release. I have to find him someone to spend more time with him,” I replied.

“Josh, you are incorrigible. You don’t stop. Quit picking on poor Mr. Smythe. Pick on someone more my size,” he said as if he were flirting.

“Are you flirting with me, Thad? Got a little twitch in that crotch of yours? Need a little attention there or maybe that hot ass of yours? Don’t be shy, you can come right out and ask me, buddy.”

“I’m not flirting, at least I don’t think I am. I just want to know more about this gay humor you seem to be using to your advantage, whether it’s real or put on. It’s confusing to me. Plus, you’re a hell of a nice guy and a funny guy. I enjoy spending time with you, so it wouldn’t hurt to get to know you better anyway. I’d like to be a friend of yours if that’s okay. I don’t have a lot of friends here on campus and you’re fun to be around,” Thad replied.

“You are a friend, Thad. Question is should we be asshole buddies?” I winked at him and he just laughed, totally unsure how to take anything I said. We finally parted outside the business building. I pinched his ass as he turned to walk away. He turned back around and smiled at me.

Man was I in trouble or what with KS. I hoped I didn’t piss him off. I might get killed at his apartment tonight was all I could think about. Sometimes maybe I went too far, but I was having fun. I just hoped it wasn’t at the expense of anyone. KS had been super to me, even though I was one of his best students and I did help him out tremendously in the male sexual department where he was dead originally. I gave him a whole new look at life and he was excited. Surely he’d forgive me for today’s escapade. I could only hope.

I was looking forward to swim practice today to see if I could touch bases with Erin. I was kind of worried about him, not having seen him in the restroom this morning. There could be a million different reasons why he wasn’t there, but still, I was concerned. Andy and I were walking over to meet our squads from the locker room. Andy asked me if he was being too tough on Ashton with this Louie guy. I told him that was for him and him alone, along with Ashton of course, to decide. I wasn’t going to meddle. Andy said he knew I would help the guy. I had to admit to him I probably would, but everyone was different and had different motives. I wasn’t even sure if I would have liked the guy. I suggested that Andy get to know Louie a little first and see he felt a need to help. If Louie was an asshole, I wouldn’t waste my time. Andy said he knew Ashton liked him so he was guarded to say anything against him. I suggested if Ashton liked Louie, then he was probably a nice guy since Andy’s and Ashton’s tastes were about the same. Then Andy reminded me that artists were a different breed, and he ought to know as he was living with one. I could see his point, but Ashton was a sweet guy as far as I was concerned. Andy had to agree.

“Miss me?” I asked him. He gave me a frown and then a big smile.

“I’ll always miss you, Josh. I’ll always love you also,” he said then gave me a side bro hug. I pinched his ass. He giggled.

Jack was already with Drew shooting the shit waiting for everyone to arrive. I gave them both bro hugs. “Dawson wants to talk to us,” Drew said. “He’s going to give us instructions about Spring Break, the evils of drinking too much, not practicing any and fucking too much, especially us who fuck the wrong sex,” Drew said making a face as if he was miffed at Dawson.

“Fuck that shit,” Jack said. “I’m wearing this baby out on Spring Break,” he said as he rubbed his cock through his trunks. “Yes sir, this pole is going exploring in some new ass that week. Gonna find me some hot ass to make me cream all week long. Gonna drain my balls daily until I can’t cum no more.”

“Seriously, Jack. You’ll wear your hand out jacking off that much. You need to find something to fuck once in a while,” I said sarcastically.

“Fuck you, Josh. My hand won’t drain my cock at all that week, only some serious male ass, and I mean serious male ass,” he said excitedly.

“And where is this serious male ass at you’re fucking all week?” I asked not knowing what his plans for Spring Break were.

“Going down to Miami, Florida. I have a cousin down there. Ted’s going with me. There’s a nude beach somewhere in that area with a gay section so we’re going to check it out. Gonna give my stick a tan. Coming back with no tan lines guys. Make you all hot and bothered when you see me nek’d,” he said chuckling.

“Jack, we see you naked more than we see you clothed. Hell we see you with a hardon more than we see you clothed. Not much more to notice other than the tan lines disappear maybe. Might make that orange bush of yours a little more flaming, however. That’d be a sight. Sure would get the attention of the guys on the nude beach. You’d be waving a red flag as you walked around. Let me know how that works out for you. Might be kind of a novelty,” I suggested. He had to think about that one. “Hey, we’re at Ft. Lauderdale, Jack. It’s just a few miles north of Miami, depending on what part of the city you’re in. You could spend a day with us if you get bored. We have a nude beach and Allen’s condo is nude only. He has private pool, hot tub, steam room, and all the booze you could ask for. You and Ted might want to make a day or day and night of it if you want to,” I offered.

“Damn, that sounds hot, Josh. I’ll tell Ted about it. Mind if my cousin comes with us. He doesn’t have an orange bush, but he has a bigger cock than I do and he loves to get fucked. Just might give me some variety of cocks to enjoy.”

“The more the merrier, Jack. I’m sure there’s plenty of cocks for him to enjoy if I know Allen and OBB. They’ll be inviting everyone they see that they like to party at the place so you might as well bring Ted and your cousin.” Jack got all excited. Drew gave me a sad face.

“I know, you’re going home for Spring Break, Drew. Sorry about that. At least you don’t have to put up with Dawson all week if he and his girl are taking a trip together,” I said feeling sorry for him.

“True, Josh. It’s a week without Dawson and his whining and nagging about being gay and him telling me I’m going to fry in hell. He can fuck his little pussy all week long if he wants. I have some things planned with my family. My dad and I are working on a business project together, and he needs to show me some things. I have a busy week planned, just not as fun a week as you guys are going to have. Text me pictures of all the hot cock you find down there. That’ll keep my spirits up, living vicariously through you guys. Find some hot jocks, would you?” I patted him on his ass moments before Dawson made his way over to us.

“Listen, Ladies, and I use the term loosely,” Dawson started out making us jeer at him, “I need you gals to practice and I mean seriously practice over Spring Break. I know you’re going to want to drink and chase pussy, I mean cock in your case,” he said correcting himself which caused us to boo him more, “but you need to keep in shape and be prepared for the last half of the season and our important matches coming up including ‘State’,” he said looking directly at me. “I can’t emphasize that enough how important that is to you and the university so keep your cocks out of asses they don’t belong in and keep your body in shape so we can beat some asses in the upcoming swim meets we have coming our way. Josh, you did an exceptional job at Christmas break, the only one on the team that really excelled during that time. I’d love to see that again after this break. Don’t know what you have planned but come back ready to compete is all that I’m asking for the university, the coach, me and the team. Most of all for yourself to show everyone in this world what a winner you are,” Dawson finished and patted me on my back. I patted him on his ass and smiled at him looking at his ass. He knew what I was referring to. “As painful as that might be to me, Josh, I hope you get to take me there,” he said grimacing a little. Then he left, but turned around quickly. “You haven’t seen Erin today have you?” Dawson asked curiously.

“No, why?” I asked. “Is there something wrong?”

“Not sure, but he texted me and said he wouldn’t be at practice and to be sure to tell you for some reason. Didn’t make any sense to me, but I thought you might know. I know he has a hot girlfriend, but it’s not like him to miss practice. He told me the other day you were tutoring him in one of his subjects, so I thought it might have something to do with that,” he asked still puzzled.

“Ah, I’m tutoring him in social science,” I said trying to come up with something other than male sex. “But he seems to be doing much better in that lately, hopefully without my help.” Dawson looked at me kind of funny but shrugged his shoulders. I had left my phone in my locker. It didn’t seem to work too well underwater when I swam, so I’d leave it in my locker during practice. Duh. Now I was worried. Where was the boy? I could only hope he didn’t do something to get himself arrested or anything. The suspense was killing me.

All I could think about for the rest of practice was Erin and why he wasn’t at practice and why he had asked Dawson to tell me in his text to Dawson. The more I thought about it the more I worried about him. He was such a great guy and a hot looking guy on top of that. I had to say that pity fuck I gave him was fantastic and took my breath away. He could be a guy one could easily fall in love with unless he had some very bad habits like getting fucked in a public restroom.

“What’s bugging you?” Jack asked me after my times were for shit today. “You were all bubbly when we got here and now you’re troubled with something. What did Dawson tell you that made you so upset? It had to be Dawson as you were fine before he talked to you,” Jack tried to drag out my concern.

“Erin didn’t show up for practice today. He texted Dawson and said he wouldn’t make it and to tell me of all people. I don’t know why he mentioned me. That’s bugging me, Jack. I’m worried about Erin,” I confessed.

“He’s not trolling restrooms again is he?” Jack asked. “I hope to God he’s not in any trouble.”

“That’s what’s concerning me, Jack. He promised me he was done with all that and he seemed happy it was off his chest when he confessed it was him that was doing it. I didn’t tell you all of the story, but we had a long talk and he promised me he wouldn’t do it anymore. I was going to possibly hook him up with you sometime since he had needs that needed to be taken care of on occasion. Hell, he’s another Drew, but don’t tell anyone. You have to be discreet about all this, Jack. I’m telling you now, but I can never share anything with you again ever if you go and tell people.” I said emphatically.

“Josh, who am I going to tell? We all live in the closet for the most part. Thank heavens we have each other to confide in. Erin’s a hot guy and all, but I don’t need any more apprentices and neither do you. We have enough neediness on our hands. You’re right, we need more tops, but how does one recruit tops? We just have to find them where we can. Let me know if you need any help with Erin, but I’m not fucking any newbies anymore. I’ll leave that to you, buddy. You can have all of those you want. I don’t have the patience anymore. I think you know that.” Jack left me a little cold, but at least I knew where he stood on male sex education. He said Drew and his needs wore him out. He wanted someone that could give as well as receive. Ted was pretty one way, but he could care and be passionate, thus giving as he and Jack made love. Drew, was more recreational, a quick fuck to scratch an itch which was fine for guys like Jack when they were horny, but most of us liked some sort of emotional input or caring during the act. Sadly, there were many more that just liked to fuck and be done with it. Jack had been one of those guys, and still was to a certain extent, but he was starting to surprise me by being more relationship oriented. Ted was evidence of that for which I was proud of Jack. Erin, now was bugging the shit out of me, not knowing what was wrong.

Practice over, I hurried up in the shower and hastily moved to my locker to check my phone. Andy was concerned that I was in and out of the shower so fast. He used to accuse me of wanting to linger there to ‘cock watch’ as he put it, or find a way to touch Les in inappropriate places. I had to admit, I did love to ‘touch’ Les, but even Les was bugging me these days with his new needs. It was more fun when we were just playing, before he had these demands. I was sure that boy was totally confused and I had to ask myself several times, did I really want to get involved with his strangeness.

Back at the locker I stood there naked hastily checking my phone. Jack went by and pulled on my cock and I never looked up at him. He just laughed and went on. Andy put his lips on my flaccid cock. I did feel that one and asked him what the fuck he was doing. His reply was ‘being Josh’. I looked at him very funny, still intent on looking up messages.

“Hey, whenever I’m somewhere else, you always do strange things to me to get my attention. You’re out there somewhere today. What happened at practice? You never teased Les or spent anytime cock watching today. Something’s wrong and you need to tell me, Josh,” Andy insisted.

“Just let me get through these messages and then we’ll talk,” I said still intently trying to open my messages. The signal coverage was bad in the locker room and I wasn’t getting where I needed to be on my iPhone. I moved over a couple of rows and got a message that came through finally. I got my dick pulled by Drew that time walking around naked trying to get a signal. I saw that I did have a message from Erin. All it said was ‘Need your help. Will call later.’ At this point I wasn’t sure whether he needed further anal attention or he was really in trouble somehow. I decided if he was really in trouble he’d have me call him or meet him someplace if it were urgent. I started to relax a little and walked back to my locker realizing I was still naked and several rows away from my locker. A couple of guys whistled at me so I shook my ass at them. We all laughed.

Andy was waiting for me when I got back to the locker. He was now dressed and I was still naked, but trying to get my locker opened. “Did you find out what the emergency was all about?” he asked.

“Not sure if it is an emergency, but Erin messaged me saying he needed some help with something,” I responded.

“Gees, let me guess what that might be. Could it involve anal stimulation?” he asked being a smartass. I guess I couldn’t blame him as I would have responded the same way. Andy knew me only too well.

“I have no idea, but I need to contact him to see what he needs. He didn’t show up for practice today and Jake and I usually run into him earlier in the day and didn’t for some reason. I was just a little worried something happened to him, that’s all. He messaged me and said he needed my help and would call later.”

“So why are you going crazy worrying about a guy you know little about as if he was your best friend?” Andy asked. “Why all the sudden concern? I know you mentioned something about a ‘gloyhole’ incident at one time, but did you ever follow up on it?” Andy machine gunned several questions at once.

“Gees, give me a chance to answer, Andy. Yes, I am concerned about Erin, because Jake and I did follow up with him. For your ears only, because I love you and trust you, he was involved in some anonymous sex and I talked to him about it and told him the dangers of that activity. Believe me it was a tough conversation, one that he wanted to hit me for having, but I finally got him calmed down enough to discuss it rationally with him, and he admitted he was involved. He promised me it would never happen again, and I promised to help him find some friends that might be able to help him out with his ‘needs’ if he’d stay out of the restrooms for sex,” I explained, trying to put a long story into a nutshell.

“That was right after you fucked him to make him feel better. I get it now,” Andy said a little miffed.

“What? Andy, why would you even think that? Give me a break,” I answered back concerned for his accusation.

“Because I know you and I know your heart, Josh. You couldn’t help yourself and I guess I understand it in a way, knowing you like I do. You wanted him to know he could have sex with a guy that looked him in the eyes as he made love to him rather than just through a hole in a lavatory stall partition. I know you, Josh. I know how you think, and I certainly know how you care. I’m not judging you, because what you do with your heart is usually right, for the most part anyway. It was probably thoughtful and kind you did what you did. You’re not denying it, so I’m sure I’m right. You just have to know I love you and support you until you go way overboard and do something stupid. So far, that hasn’t happened. Just don’t hurt Jake. He’s better than all of us really.”

“Andy, I love you so much. I swear we have each other’s brain and heart. I could never survive in this world without you, I truly believe that. I haven’t told Jake about the sex part, because I didn’t want to muddy the waters when he thought we had really done some good, which I truly think we did. I don’t know what the help is that Erin needs, but I guess I’ll find out when he calls later. I just got concerned about him when I didn’t see him this morning or at practice. Keep this all to yourself, please. No use getting everyone upset about anything that might be nothing,” I urged.

“I’m not saying anything to anyone, and I suggest you don’t say anything to Jack about it either. I like Jack, and I know you guys are close friends, but Jack could take advantage of someone like Erin whose struggling to figure out what’s going on in his life. How do I know he’s struggling, Josh? I know that was your next question. I know he’s struggling because you’re helping him and you wouldn’t if he was another Jack just looking to get his rocks off. You care, Josh. But sometimes you care too much which may really hurt you someday. I just hope Jake and I can save you if that happens.” I had to hug him tightly and tell him how much I truly loved him for being my soulmate and understanding me better than I understood myself. He looked me in the eyes and I could see the love we both had for one another. “You know if it weren’t for the fact you were so good in bed, I’d have dumped you ages ago, you tramp,” he said, but laughed out loud when he did. I could have pinched him, but instead I kissed him passionately. We finally walked out together.

I finally got a call from Erin right before dinner. I had just returned to the room. Allen was giving Kevin grief about something and Eric seemed to be refereeing the situation. They were laughing. It was good to her Eric laugh. That going on, I was able to answer the phone without others listening in. “Josh, I’m so sorry to bother you, but I do really need your help with something. Do you have anytime tomorrow you and I can go somewhere to meet with someone to talk about something?” Erin asked nervously.

“Erin, tell me what the problem is, buddy. Are you in any kind of trouble or anything like that? You scared me this morning when I didn’t see you and then you didn’t show up for practice. Tell me what’s wrong. I’m here to help you, but I need to know how,” I said very concerned.

“I’ll explain it all tomorrow, Josh, if you can just go with me to a meeting tomorrow. You tell me the time and I’ll set it up,” he said still nervous. I told him if it wasn’t too long I had some time in the morning to go with him between classes. He was extremely grateful and thanked me over and over. I told him if he wanted my help he had to tell me everything. He said he’d explain it all to me tomorrow as he wasn’t going to burden me with it tonight. That only made me more worrisome. The word ‘burden’ didn’t set well with what I thought he might have to tell me. I told him to get a good night’s sleep and we’d talk tomorrow unless he wanted to call me later, but that I had a meeting later with my accounting TA for a project we were working on. He told me ‘no worries’ we’d talk tomorrow. His ‘no worries’ made me worry. Putting that conversation aside, we all went to the cafeteria for dinner.

“Jason wants to get together tonight, Josh. What do you think?” Kevin asked at dinner.

“Did you get a good workout last night, Kev?” I asked.

“Oh, that was the best,” he replied.

“Then do you need another one tonight with someone that you really don’t care that much about anymore?” I asked him.

“Uh, well, probably not, but I’m not sure what to do about him, Josh.”

“Only you can figure that out for yourself. Ask yourself if he truly cares about you or is he using you. Then ask yourself, do you really care about him or are you just using him. If you both are just using each other, then by all means go have fun. If either one of you cares about the other, but it’s just a one-sided relationship, then I’d say no. Figure that one out and let me know. Second thought, I will know if you go and see him tonight,” I said then ate my desert. Kevin was deep in thought after that bit of advice. Eric smiled at me.

Shortly before Eric and I were to leave, OBB arrived. He jumped in my lap while I was still sitting at my desk and kissed me on the lips. “Wow, what do I owe that to?” I asked.

“You were great last night, Josh. I just want to make sure Allen and I are going to have some quality time with Jake and you on Spring Break. Allen,” and he looked over at Allen who was curious about what he was about to say, “well, he and I might get a little busy down in Florida with all that cock and ass he thinks we’re going to find, but I told him there is nothing like the great stuff we have going with us. We get enough strange in the city on the weekends. It might be kind of nice to hang out with just you, Jake, Andy and Ashton and just relax for the week. There’s enough cock between all of us to keep a whole crowd happy when you think about it,” he said rather proud of his analysis.

“You know you can’t help yourself, OBB,” Allen said. “There’s going to be too much hot strange stuff down there to tempt you before you even get off the plane. Hell, you’ll be trying to diddle the steward if there are any on the planes. Talk all you want, but you won’t be able to contain yourself and neither will I, so forget what you just said. That might be wishful thinking, but when it comes to you and I, we know it’s not rational.” I almost laughed. I just groped him and told him to save some for me next week. He kissed me again, then hopped up and took off his clothes down to his CK’s. He looked so sexy, I had to pull his briefs down and gently suck his cock. “Hey, don’t drain that sucker,” Allen yelled at me. “I need that later tonight while you’re gone. Get your own, Josh.” I let OBB’s cock slip out of my mouth and kissed his pubes then pulled up his briefs.

“For a moment, I thought I was in love,” OBB said acting like he was feeling exhilarated.

“Cut the crap, OBB. You feel like that every time someone touches your cock, maybe even when you do it yourself. You need to call Joey up and see if he’s up to some DP tonight. He said he wanted to try it. That was hot last night with Kevin. He’s getting boinked by Jason tonight so we might want to DP Joey if he’s up to it. We need a bottom to play with,” Allen said trying to schedule his sex for the evening. I just shook my head at them.

Eric and I finally left. I was going to walk part way with him to the frat, then peel off to go to KS’s apartment. “You look troubled, Josh. What’s the problem tonight? You’re always trying to make me feel better, and you are the most upbeat person I know, so why the long face and deep thought?” Erick asked.

“I don’t know. I have a friend that has some kind of a problem. He wouldn’t tell me about it today, but wants me to meet him tomorrow to go to some kind of a meeting with him. He told me he’d discuss what help he needed from me tomorrow. I knew he was having a problem before and I talked to him in great length about it. He promised me that problem was solved. So I don’t know what to think about his new problem. I’m clueless right now and it bothers me, Eric.”

“I’m sure you’ll figure it out, Josh. It’s not drugs or anything like that is it?” he asked concerned.

“No, not that I know of. His problem he swore he was over was anonymous sex with strangers in public restrooms, although I promised not to discuss that with anyone, but if he’s doing it again, I’m done being his friend. It just tears at my gut, Eric.”

“Josh, don’t worry about anything until you know what it is you’re worrying about. I think you told me that one time. Turned out I needed to worry, but that’s beside the point. You helped me through a difficult time. Weill that’s still going on, but you improved my outlook on the whole situation anyway and made me feel better instead of the failure I thought I was or maybe think I am, but you were there for me, Josh. I’m sure you’ll work out something with your friend to help him through whatever it is he’s having problems with.”

“Eric, you are the best of friends. But I think this problem might be a biggie, maybe more than I can help with. I guess we’ll face it tomorrow.”

 

[Kyanimal]

It's sounding like there might not be all that much "strange" ass in Florida after all!

I'm curious about Erin! Not yet concerned, because he seems to sound O.K. Still ...

As long as you're willing to share Josh, I have NO doubts we're ALL more than willing to continue going along on this Crazy, Awesome Ride!

P.S.
I just noticed how similar our avatars are. Looks like your guys are having more fun than mine (at the moment)!

 

[bigcannon]

FT, I just caught up with this fantastic story. I was behind a few chapters and finally found some time to catch up. I find a lot happens in every chapter so it is better to stay current as best you can. Wow, I am blown away by everything that seems to be happening. Poor Josh is one hell of busy man, both in friendship and with sex. Damn, that boy is something else. I think he's out to educate the entire campus on male sex. He seems to be trying hard enough. Hard is the operative word. I love the relationship he has with KS and the help he is giving him. I like the teasing he is giving Thad. He's having fun there and Thad seems to be confused but enjoying the exchange. I am sure there is way more to come and to cum. I can't wait for the next chapter. Thanks again for keeping us all entertained. There are so many of us that appreciate this story so much. Great hot entertainment and relief of some pressure. Like Chaz says, "Keep Typing". BC

 

[funtimes]

Chapter 104 – Educating KS

Erin was still heavily on my mind as I left Eric and made my way to KS’s apartment where I wasn’t quite sure how he was going to welcome me with open arms this evening, after having embarrassed him in class earlier today. I thought it was hilarious, but I wasn’t so sure KS was comfortable with me yet for the smartass he was just beginning to know. We covered an awful lot of ground quickly between us and we did seem to have a mutual respect for one another, but, let’s face it, KS didn’t really know me that well, and all my quirky personality traits such as the smartass I am. I was a little hesitant as I rang the bell and heard footsteps coming down the stairs of the home he lived in to let me in. I held my breath. The door opened and KS stood there staring at me for a brief moment, then pulled me inside and hugged me and kissed me. That was a relief. He then pulled me up the stairs quickly.

“KS, I’m sorry if I embarrassed you today,” I started to say, but he grabbed me and kissed me passionately like I had taught him to do. It was obvious we were done talking, at least for the moment anyway. As my backpack slipped off my arm, KS was trying to unbutton my shirt. I liked where this seemed to be going, so I did the same to him. Off came the shirts, off came the t-shirts, off came the shoes, socks and jeans. We were left with only our briefs, which were terribly tenting at the moment as our lips and tongues were battling each other’s mouths. I was fondling his cock and balls through his briefs as he was mine. There were definite wet spots on our briefs where our cock heads were currently straining to get out. Finally, he broke off the kiss and sunk to his knees pulling my underwear down and engulfing my cock. I patted him on the head, as if to tell a puppy, ‘good boy’. I soon felt my balls sucked into a desperately hungry KS mouth, feeling a tongue skim over the surface of each ball while engulfed in his hot mouth. I did love the feeling he was giving me, and had tremendous respect for his retention of all I had taught him to do the last time I was there. I even felt a tongue over my taint, then the underside of my balls. Okay, he was having all the fun exploring my genitals, and the feeling was hot, but I wanted a turn also. I raised him up to kiss him once again, then kicking off my briefs at my ankles, I drug him into the bedroom where we collapsed on the bed, me falling on top of him. I straddled his pelvis to allow me to pull down his briefs freeing his hard throbbing cock and giving me an intoxicating whiff of his man scent, making my cock throb that much harder and pre-cum more. Finally the two of us were totally naked, hard and ready to enjoy each other’s bodies to the fullest extent two hot naked males could show passion towards one another. Our bodies were in heat for one another. With pre-cum flowing, our mouths explored each other’s bodies, first mine, them him, flipping me on my back and exploring mine. Our hands were all over each other’s penis and balls, probing assholes, squeezing butt cheeks, teasing nipples, fingers exploring pubes and inner thighs, ball fondling and licking, tasting of sweat we were producing as our bodies seemed to be on fire. I, once again, sucked in his throbbing penis and took him to the base, my tongue slurping all sides of his magnificent prowess, teasing his glands, exploring his piss slit, and sucking on the head of his cock.

“Josh, I’m close, really close,” KS whispered as I was going down on him with a fervor. Drat, I forgot how new to this he was and the little staying power he had at this level of his experience. He could almost look at me naked and cum, he was that starved for male intimacy. I backed off a little, not wanting him to cum just yet. I rolled over to let him explore me once again. He was anxious to suck my cock and balls once more, and I was only too happy to have him do it. He was horning me up rather dramatically also, the pressure building in my groin, which I tried to suppress by thinking briefly about Erin’s unknown problem at the time. I had always used concerning thoughts or problems to think about when I was trying to suppress cumming or even edge a little. Sometimes it worked and sometimes it didn’t. My mind couldn’t concentrate as hard as my cock was getting satisfied and that urge was extremely intense at the moment with the action my cock was receiving. KS rose up all of a sudden, grabbed his cock and balls and squeezed everything tightly. The world stood still all of a sudden, as he grimaced, then shot several streams of hot cum from his piss slit showering me all over my chest. The smell of his fresh cum, and slickness of his seed on my chest gave way to torrents of cum flowing from my throbbing phallus once again drenching my chest and pubes with my man liquid. The orgasm was intense, but was experienced without being connected to one another at the time. We each witnessed each other’s pent up pressure culminating in our cocks exploding all over me, but we weren’t connected at the time. It was intense, but I missed that total connection with KS as we expelled our semen resulting from each other’s attentions. I pulled him down to me and kissed him passionately, making him feel the heat of our seed between us as I wrapped my legs around his and held him tightly against me, while we explored each other’s mouths. Finally he rose his head and just looked at me, his hands on my breast supporting his head.

“You are so beautiful, Josh. I just can’t get over how beautiful you are and so damned sensuous. You made me so fucking hard today before class and in class. You just smile at me anymore and I get hard. Worse yet, you gave me a wet spot. I might have to start wearing adult diapers, and not for incontinent reasons, if you keep this up before class. How can you be so damned adorable?” he asked staring into my eyes.

“I’m just me, KS. My body and mind reacts the way it wants to react. I even surprise myself once in a while. It takes two though. I think the feeling for one another is mutual. You fascinate the hell out of me to some extent. The fact that I care about you, having these pent up feelings for guys for years without having had sex with another guy, just makes me feel sad and excited to be able to show you intimacy that your mind can’t conceive of at the moment. It’s like we can’t catch you up fast enough. Don’t worry though, we’ll get there. I’ll make sure of that,” I promised. KS stroked my hair and gently kissed my lips as we held and admired each other for many minutes. Our combined cum between our chests and groins was dripping down my sides since I was on the bottom of this connection of two hot guys. It tickled when it would slide, then drip down my sides. The smell was wonderful. “I think we made a mess, KS,” I said as I scooped up some of the cum off my side and had him taste it. It was amazing how quickly he grew to love the taste of male cum. Who wouldn’t, I thought. Our penises were tightly up against each other. He was hard already, while I was still in that post orgasm enjoyment, semi-hard, but not yet excited about round two, although certainly gaining interest by the moment.

“Josh, I want you to fuck me,” KS whispered in my ear. “I want you to take my virginity. I have to feel what it’s like to have someone I care about so deeply to share my body and make love to me, Josh. That has to be the ultimate feeling of love and passion between two guys. I need that to happen tonight, Josh. It has to be you,” KS said with a sense of need and urgency.

“Are you sure you’re ready for this, KS. I mean that’s a big step emotionally and physically. Maybe you should think about it more. We can take baby steps here like we’re doing already. It’s pretty damned hot the way we do it now. Anal intercourse involves some pain the first time. I was in hopes you could enjoy the passion between us for a while before pain was introduced to get us to a new level of passion. We don’t have to be in a hurry,” I said trying to reassure him we would get there in time.

“No, I need this tonight, Josh. I can’t sleep; I can’t concentrate on my studies; I can’t function right anymore thinking about how this works and how wonderful it has to be. We have to do this, Josh. I have to know. I have to feel you inside me and the love and care you have for me. I need to know that it’s real, Josh. I just have to. Please do this for me,” he begged.

“Why don’t you top me instead, KS? You can top me and feel what it’s like being inside me. We’re still sharing our bodies together in the heat of passion. It can be just as real that way, and a heck of a lot less painful for you until you’re ready someday. Think about that for a moment while I go and pee,” I said as I wiggled out from underneath him and headed for his bathroom. He followed me, cum crusted chest and all. We saw how we looked in the bathroom mirror and had to laugh at our pathetic site. The next thing I knew he turned on the shower. After relieving my bladder we slipped into the shower and had a sensuous cleansing of our dried seed. Our cocks battled each other as we moved around trying to please one another in the bathing process. It felt so damned good exploring KS’s beautiful body with my soapy hands. “You are so beautiful, KS. You make me so hard just looking at you naked. Plus you’re a sweetheart also. You know I have a great guy that would love to meet you when you think you’re ready to meet other guys that share our same interests. I just really think you guys would be great for one another.” His eyes brightened at the thought, showing a little excitement, that he had a future of intimacy with guys and was not destined to a life of celibacy. I kissed him tenderly on the lips. We finally dried off and made our way back to the bedroom. KS wouldn’t let me on the bed until he put a clean sheet on it, giving us a fresh start at another session.

“I want this to be special, Josh. I don’t want you taking me on a cum stained sheet. This has to be new and special as you deflower me,” he said kind of chuckling.

“What about my suggestion that you take me this time?” I asked still not certain what he had in mind was the best idea at the moment. “I will yield to you, KS. Make love to me. Show me your love first,” I proposed.

“Are you sure we should do it that way, Josh?” he asked, acting a little confused.

“I’m offering and I only offer to those I truly care about. Not everyone gets that intimate with me. You’re special and I’m offering. I guarantee it’ll blow your mind and your cock,” I said smiling.

“I, I don’t know what to do, Josh. I’ve, well I’ve never, uh, I’ve never ever had intercourse with a female even so I’m kind of ashamed to say, I really don’t know what to do,” he said somewhat ashamed to have to say it.

“I’ll guide you through it, KS. It’s not hard. Trust me. Your body will know what to do and you’ll sense what I need once you get started.” KS looked at me a little shy and concerned. “Come here and kiss me,” I said as I pulled him on top of me, our once again throbbing cocks rubbing up against each other between us. Our mouths met, and lust and nature kind of took over at that point. Our cocks leaking pre-cum once again, I rolled over and got on all fours and told KS to rim me like I had taught him the last time we experimented. I felt his hot tongue circle my asshole, gently teasing it and then probing it deeper. The heat of his tongue, the slickness of his saliva rubbing on my asshole from his hot slick tongue was driving me crazy and sending pre-cum out my piss slit onto his newly washed sheets. KS was lost in my ass, and I was loving every second of his attention. I felt his hand on my cock trying to milk it of my male fluid as he drilled his tongue as deeply into my ass as he could drive it. He was definitely a quick learner on the rimming side. I guess since he had enjoyed it so much the last time, he felt more confident in letting his body explore mine this time. He was doing a damned good job of it, so eager to immerse himself in the depths of male intimacy. “KS, move the head of your cock around on my hole. Tease me with your cockhead,” I instructed. KS moved closer behind me and pushed his penis head around my hole, running it up and down over my hole and then directly over it. “Lube up your cock with your pre-cum, my pre-cum and your spit. Slick it up and then gently push it directly into my asshole. Take your time and guide it in. It’s not going to hurt me, believe me. Don’t worry about anything, just concentrate on how wonderful it feels to you and to me,” I urged.

“Josh, are you sure you want me to do this? This just feels so different, not natural to me at all,” he said hesitant to penetrate my ass with his hard throbbing cock.

“KS, this is going to feel totally natural and mind blowing here in a couple of seconds once you’re inside me. We may change positions to let you feel just how it is in the many different ways you can do this. I want you to feel and experience it all, KS. You need this more than anything.” KS hesitatingly began pushing his penis into my hole. I spread my cheeks apart to let me see where his target was. I felt the head of his penis finally penetrate the anus and grab hold of his slickened shaft. He seemed to stop at the initial penetration, not knowing whether to proceed. I pushed my ass back farther against his hips gaining more penetration. KS gasped initially, then after sensing the tremendous feelings of his first penetration, began moving his hips in and out gently, gaining more depth until he was finally balls deep. I felt his balls hit my taint as he began a slow rhythm.

“Josh, this is mind blowing. I can’t believe we’re doing this. I feel so connected to you, but I can’t see you. I miss that,” he said noticing we were no longer looking at each other. All he could see was my arched back.

“Okay, so much for ‘doggy-style’, back out slowly and we’ll try it missionary style,” I instructed and he obliged. KS was leaking copious amounts of pre-cum as his penis slid from my ass. He was rock hard. I felt empty when he withdrew, but quickly rolled over on my back, put a pillow under my ass to lift it up a little, then threw my legs in the air and spread them as I held them with my hands. I told him to mount me that way. He carefully re-inserted his penis back inside my waiting hole and began his gentle rhythm once again. I wrapped my legs around his back and held him closer to me. Then I pulled him in to kiss him passionately, as his cock moved in and out of my asshole. I locked eyes with him and it was only mere seconds before he told me he was going to cum. Without any further acknowledgement his penis left me just as it started spraying several salvos of cum all over my balls, and hard cock with some in my pubes and on my abs. He looked like he was totally drained of all energy as his still throbbing cock leaked a long thick line of cum from his piss slit. I pulled him on top of me and kissed him hard. “That was wonderful, KS. I felt totally loved.

“Josh, I know I love you. That was like a religious experience to me. It’s indescribable. I’ve never cum so hard in all my life. Unbelievable,” he said trying to regain his breath and looking at me with such loving eyes. “I never knew this could be so mind blowing. I thought everything we had done up to now was the greatest experience I had ever had in life, but this tops it all, Josh. I just can’t tell you how fantastic this was. There was so much passion and love between us. Our minds could see it and our bodies could feel it. We were so tightly bound together.”

“Isn’t it wonderful to feel loved and be able to share that with someone you deeply care about, KS?” I asked as I continued to hold him beside me and kiss him on his cheek, neck, then tenderly on his lips as he regained his composure.

“Oh, Josh,” he said with tears in his eyes, “I can’t love you or thank you enough. You’ve been a lifesaver. You saved me from a life of loneliness. I was lost. I really was and you’ve made my life exciting and purposeful. I could do what we just did all night,” he said excited once again and snuggling up even closer to me, kissing me all over and running his hands all over my chest and nipples.

“How about you get down there and lick up your cum from my balls and cock?” I asked. He looked at me a little funny, then eagerly sent his tongue into action. I had relaxed in the penile rigidity department, but with the ball licking action I was getting and my penis cleansed of foreign cum, I was at full mast once again.

“So when can I feel you inside of me?” he asked eagerly.

“Are you sure you’re up for that. This is not going to be as enjoyable as what we just did the first time around. There will be some pain, but that will generally transcend into some intense pleasure. That doesn’t always happen, I have to warn you. Some guys just never get into bottoming, but love to top. Many of us prefer to top, but also enjoy bottoming with the right person. I’m obviously one of those guys. Then there are guys that are total bottoms. There are a lot of those, so the more you enjoy topping, the more action you might get. Needless to say, a total bottom really enjoys what you just did to me. It felt great, KS. You showed passion as we merged our bodies together. You did a great job at topping. As long as you enjoy that part, you’ll be in high demand,” I told him.

“I don’t want to be in high demand, Josh. I just want to feel passion between my partner and me, regardless who’s in what position. I felt so wonderfully close to you, like our souls merged for a brief time together as we were connected. That was awesome, Josh. I can’t explain it in words,” he said as I pulled him back in to kiss him passionately one more time. “Seriously, I want you to take me and show me the other part of this connection. I’m prepared for the pain, because you assured me that would pass and it would turn into pleasure. At least I desperately need to find out. I really need to know for my own sanity, Josh,” he almost pleaded. I rolled him over beside me and gently stroked his chest as we talked, urging him to relax a little more before we tried anything else.

“Cuddling and enjoying being beside your partner’s naked body, just touching and feeling each other freely without bounds is all part of the passion one can share for their partner, KS. Don’t be afraid to let your body, mind and heart react to your partner and have them react to you. I enjoy this with Jake sometimes more than any sex act itself. Don’t get me wrong, sex with Jake is wonderful, but I love lying in bed naked with him and just touching and feeling him all over, periodically kissing and teasing certain erogenous zones and trigger points. Eventually, you get each other all horned up again and then wild passionate sex is almost inevitable. It’s the quiet gentle times that are the most relaxing and rewarding sometimes, like what we’re doing now,” I explained.

“This is nice, Josh. I appreciate you showing me the passion you have. I know you love, Jake, but you’ve shown me so much caring and love also. I don’t know how you do it. You are such a passionate guy overall, even if you did pull a heck of a trick on me in my office today,” KS said as he started to tickle me. He found my one vulnerable trigger point and that was tickling, the same torture tactic that Tuck used on me to get even with my smartass remarks and actions. I was bent over trying to get my breath, although the action was brief. KS did not want to risk missing the next part of his ‘soon to be experience’. I think I told him, as my voice was being squeezed out of me with his torturous tickling, that I wouldn’t be able to fuck if he kept tickling me. The tickling stopped abruptly. I finally regained my composure. “So I found your Achilles heel,” he announced victoriously. I just grimaced.
“Yes, but if you want my dick up your ass ever, you can forget that action,” I warned, although I was laughing.

KS looked into my eyes and kissed me tenderly, then passionately. “Take me, Josh. Take me to the outer limits of the universe and back,” he said eagerly. I kissed him again.

“Let me get something before we get started,” I said as I got up to rifle through my backpack for a small bottle of lube. “We need a little of this to get you going,” I said as I brought the bottle back to bed.

“You mean this?” he asked, as he hauled out a rather large bottle of lube from his nightstand. “I picked this up last weekend thinking we might need some for tonight. I have no idea how much of this you use, but hopefully, this is enough for tonight.”

“Damn, boy. That’s a lot of lube. I guess you’re serious about this anal thing. That’s enough to last you almost a lifetime. You can use it to beat off too, but once we get you into circulation with some likeminded guys, you won’t need to do much of that,” I replied.

“I wondered why the sales guy gave me some strange looks and smiled at me when I bought the stuff. I had no idea how much to get,” he admitted.

I looked it over and noted this was the good stuff and not the cheap stuff. “You have excellent taste in lubes, KS. This doesn’t get all sticky and you can still suck on a cock that’s got this smeared all over it. It’s water based and easy to wash off also. Good job, buddy. Nice choice,” I said giving him kudos for his purchase. KS just smiled. I kneeled between his legs and had him raise them a little as I lubed up my fingers and gently inserted one finger into his asshole. He held his breath a little as I probed around with the one finger. I told him to relax and just allow himself to get used to the feeling. He told me it was kind of neat in a way having my finger inside him. I got a little more of a grimace as I inserted a second finger, along with the first, to explore and stretch his asshole.

“Relax, KS. Just relax. I’m not going to hurt you. Allow yourself to relax and enjoy the feeling.” KS settled down a little more. I moved my two fingers around trying to stretch him more and allow him to get used to the intruding fingers. I gently stroked his now throbbing cock and played with his balls to distract him from the uncomfortable feeling he was currently having in his asshole. That seemed to help, and I got a smile on his face. “You okay so far?” I asked before introducing another finger.

“I’m fine, Josh. Do what you have to do. I’ll be okay. I trust you more than anything.”

“I’m going to stretch you a little further, KS. This might hurt a little, but tell me if you don’t think you can handle it,” I told him as he braced himself for the next move. I worked a third finger into his hole slowly, stretching what had already been partially stretched. I could tell it made him uncomfortable, but he stayed the course. I gradually forced the fingers deeper into his ass, a little at a time, sensing how much discomfort he could take. I would back off a little, then move forward, stretching the anus more each time, while letting him get used to it before moving further.

“This is awesome, Josh. I feel pain when you move your fingers around, then you stop and it feels pretty hot, the pressure in my ass, the presence of you inside me. I can only imagine what it’s going to feel like with your penis inside me, making love to me. Are we getting close? I feel the need to have you, getting stronger and stronger. My cock is rock hard again,” Ken said as his body was responding to the new sensations I was giving it. He was definitely hard and leaking pre-cum again. I could feel the heat of his body on my fingers, but I wanted to feel his heat through my penis. I felt we were close enough to trying it, having reached my middle knuckles on my hand, a width close to the girth of my penis. I slowly withdrew my fingers letting him relax a little.

“Just relax, KS. I’m going to slowly penetrate you now. I’m lubing you up nice and slick. My cock is well lubed also. You are going to feel a lot of pressure at first, hopefully not too much pain. If it becomes unbearable, you have to tell me to stop. This may be something we have to work up to until you can finally handle it. That’s okay. There’s no shame in that. We certainly don’t want to do any damage to your asshole as gorgeous as it is,” I said slapping him on his ass to divert his attention. He smiled and giggled just a little. I pressed the end of my penis up against his hole with a minimal amount of pressure. He ahh’d as the head of my penis was peeking inside him. With his legs spread wide, I moved my pelvis ever so slowly trying to penetrate the outer ring of his ass. My pre-cum was definitely helping, providing natural lube with the lube KS had purchased. We were good and slick, but I knew only too well, that would not stop the pain of accepting my cock inside his body for the first time. So far, so good, but I could tell he was holding his breath expecting the worst at any second, like you were waiting to get a shot at the doctor’s office. “You okay so far?” I asked hoping to divert his attention somewhat sensing he was anxious and waiting for the pain.

“I’m fine,” Ken murmured quietly, still very nervous. I pushed a little further. We were moving millimeters at a time. The sensation was great on my cock. This was great for me, but my cock had an urge to take him forcefully and quickly, getting onto the business of fucking, but my heart and mind were thankfully in control and lovingly embracing his body. I pushed further, then felt him tighten up and start wincing with some pain. “How much longer, Josh?” he asked doing his best to control the pain in his mind.

“We’re halfway there, KS. Bear down like you are trying to take a dump and it’ll make it a little easier. KS did his darndest to do as I suggested. All of a sudden the inner ring gave way and I was all the way in. I thought Ken was going to pass out at first, then he began to relax a little, still clinching his teeth, but starting to relax. “We’re there, KS. We’re in. It won’t get any worse than it is right now. I’m not going to move until you loosen up a little and the pain subsides,” I explained to his relief. I bent over and kissed him passionately. All of a sudden a glow came over his face and he started moving his ass around on my cock. He winced a little more and abruptly stopped. “Don’t force it, KS. Take it easy at first. I like where we are right now. We’re melded together, one body with two souls. We’re there, sharing a beautiful passion between us. It doesn’t have to be some intense love making, just enjoy the moment.”

“Josh, this actually feels wonderful. I can’t really describe it. I feel some pressure, but the pain kind of left. I feel fulfilled for some reason. The thought of us together, wow, it’s unbelievable. You were right, it is kind of euphoric. Wow, my cock is leaking like crazy,” KS said, noticing a big pool of pre-cum on his abs where his cock was leaking. I bent down and licked some of it up with my tongue, then shared it with KS. The tips of our tongues were teasing each other, then we’d dive into each other’s mouth. KS began moving his hips underneath me, wanting more from my cock. I pulled my cock out a little then moved it back in slowly. He gasped, not a painful gasp, but rather a blissful gasp. We were finally there. I started a gentle rhythm going, which was met by reciprocal movement from him. He was starting to realty get into it. Gradually, he got more needy, becoming more sensuously active. I had an urge to fuck harder, but I was still cognizant of this being his first time. I didn’t want to scare him off from further bottoming. KS was a slave to all the other male sex, but this phase of his education had to be memorable and hot, a first-time he would never forget.

“Josh, I feel the need for you to go deeper, and maybe a little faster. My balls are aching to cum, but it’s like they need something to get over the edge to explode. It’s like my cum is there and wants to explode, but it’s stuck right now. It’s heavenly, but I’m going crazy,” he tried to explain.

“Oh, this is going to be a good orgasm, KS. This is going to blow your mind. You’re stuck edging, and when you finally blow, it’s gonna be great,” I said as I stepped up my ass attack with my hard throbbing cock. I bent his legs back farther to give me a better angle for a deeper penetration and then buried my cock deep in his ass. I thought he was going to pass out at first, which scared me momentarily, until I saw a look of blissfulness on his face. He was out there somewhere. I just hoped I wouldn’t lose him. Without touching his cock, cum began to drool out of his cock as he held his breath, then explode like crazy as he writhed all over my cock and the bed. It was almost convulsive, his cock spasming, sending his hot seed flying all over his abs. His ass muscles contorted around my cock, squeezing it, begging for my man juice, but I held on.

“Keep fucking me, Josh. Keep fucking me. This is so fucking fantastic, I don’t ever want you to stop. Pound me with that big fucking cock of yours. Drain your balls, Josh. Fuck me silly and drown me in your cum,” he said as he convulsed under me, his ass practically molesting my cock for all it was worth. I looked into his eyes as we kept fucking. He still wanted more, but I was out of time as my own balls wanted to explode their load through my pounding cock. Two more strokes and I was out of his ass and exploding my seed all over KS and his nice clean sheets. I was out of breath and stuck in time right above him momentarily, then fell on top of him. KS grabbed me and rolled all over the bed with me. We were flinging cum and smearing cum all over us. KS ground his half limp, cum sticky cock up against mine, as the remains of our loads continued to ooze out of our cocks, making our pubes even stickier with cum. Still I loved it, and so did he. KS was all over my mouth, his tongue deep in my throat practically, trying to contain the excitement from his first time experience and his explosive orgasm. Then all of a sudden, we both felt limp, almost passed out, laying up against each other.

“Josh, I can’t even begin to describe what that was all about. You sent my senses into outer space and back. I can’t describe any of it in words. There are no words to describe it,” he said trying to catch his breath.

“I’m not sure about that, KS. You said more cuss words than I’ve ever heard you say in our entire relationship, buddy,” I advised him.

“Oh, I’m sorry, Josh. I don’t know what came over me. They just came out. I was too fucking, I mean I was overly excited and, shit, I mean, heck, they…, oh what the fuck, that was fantastic! My cock blew like a bomb under pressure. Fuck, my balls even ache now. Damn, that was hot. I don’t know if I can wait for another week to do that again. Although, I have to say, I liked the topping part also. The bottom part was a little painful at first and then it wasn’t bad. Still hurts a little now that we’re done, but I hope that’s like child birth, you forget the pain and only remember the good parts. That orgasm was mind blowing, Josh. I will never ever forget that orgasm you gave me. Josh, I love you. I love you, I love you, I love you,” he said in fast succession then kissed me passionately all over with great excitement.

“I think we made another mess, KS. Sorry about that, but you were a little messy when you came, buddy.”

“Fuck, I think I blew a hole in the wall with all the cum I sent flying. That was the third cum of the night too. Fuck that was hot, Josh.” I was having a hard time trying to calm him down.

“We didn’t get any work done on your paper, KS. Is that going to be a problem?” I asked concerned our sexual escapades took up the whole evening. For a moment he thought about what I had just said, like he forgot to show up for a test or something, you know that nervous look you get when you forgot to do something important that you thought might result in a problem.

“It’s okay, Josh. This was much more important than that damned ole paper any day. I feel like an entirely new person. I am really. You made me a new person, Josh. Gawd, I love that cock of yours, your whole fuckin hot body, and the passion, oh hell, the passion. You’re like one perpetual orgasm, Josh. I swear you really are. I can’t hardly look at you in class anymore. Fuck, you gave me a boner today that lasted almost the entire class. I’m not sure what it’ll be like from here on out. My ass will start sweating and my cock will start leaking just looking at you in class or seeing you on campus someplace. I’m fucked up now, Josh. What am I going to do?” he asked still excited in one way and concerned about the near future in another way.

“Hey, KS, I’m not going anywhere. This isn’t a once and done thing. I’ll be around. I need to tell you what I have arranged though. I want you to meet one of my dearest friends. The two of you are the same age. He’s hot and smart as hell. You’re hot and smart as hell. James is his name. He’s into a bio-muscular sports kind of thing where he can analyze your entire skeletal muscular structure and by measuring components of your body, including your cock,” I said being facetious, but in a way truthful from the exam I got from James the first time we met. “You and I are going to see him and have him give you an analysis. I think mother nature will take over from there, but I’ll be there to help facilitate. I know you guys are really going to like each other. You both need someone for friendship and passion. I think the two of you are destined for one another. It’s worth a shot anyway. I owe both of you so much.”

“Josh, are you playing matchmaker?” he asked curiously.

“Possibly, but I wouldn’t do this unless I really thought you guys would hit it off great, KS. I’ll be there to treat you each as my friends and to keep things going in the right direction. He’s a bottom and loves to get fucked, KS. I know you can handle that part. I can go both ways, and now you can also. I’ll make sure you two are totally satisfied the night we get together one way or another. If you don’t see any attraction between the two of you, then I’ll go straight and start dating girls, that’s how much I believe you two are going to love each other.”

“Go straight and date girls? You? What a waste that would be of perfectly hot cock. Gees, Josh. I guess this James and I are going to have to hit it off. Thanks for doing this for me. I just hope I don’t fuck it up somehow,” he said concerned.

“You can’t, KS. Not as hot as the two of you are. I won’t let that happen. Trust me. All will be fine. At least you’ll leave there feeling like you do right now if I have to fuck you myself to make that happen,” I said and kissed him again.

“In a way, I wish you would, but I’ll give it a chance anyway. You have me hooked. I can’t go very long before I need this again. I’m going to cum in my sleep for the next several nights, Josh. You’ll make me do that just thinking about tonight. I think you started something I can’t stop now,” he said pretty sure of himself.

“I hope you’re right, KS. I hope you fuck your brains out from here on out.” I kissed him again. “Let’s get cleaned up. I need to get back and study. Enough teaching for tonight. I think my balls are a little drained themselves. That hot ass of yours has a way of draining my balls, KS. I think I might have a hardon in your class watching you. And you need to start showing me more bulge when you teach. You’ve got enough equipment down there, you need to find a way to accentuate it more. That’ll get you more interest out there,” I said making KS blush a little. “Seriously, get yourself some briefs that accentuate your junk a little causing you to show a little bulge. You can probably find some where you bought your lube,” I suggested, making him think.

We took too long a sensuous shower, but it felt great sliding our soapy horned up bodies all over each other. Our cocks were hard, but drained. It still felt great being hard with KS and looking at his hot naked body. He was beautiful which I had noticed since the first day I’d met him. He was even more beautiful now, that I had him naked and we had worshiped each other’s naked bodies and shared our seed together. I loved him as my friend and was very proud to call him an intimate friend. I was in great hopes that I could get James and KS together then kind of back out of entertaining both of them, although I was sure they’d be happy to have me come and do a progress check on their intimacy, and maybe somehow get involved in it from time to time. Was that just wishful thinking? I hoped not.

Finally emerging from the shower, still boned up, we headed for the kitchenette where KS poured us a hot cup of tea. “Supposedly this stuff will put lead in your pencil,” he said as he took a big gulp of it. “Ginseng tea is supposed to stimulate your balls to make more cum. Don’t know if that’s true or not, but I’m hoping it does. I’ll take a chance on it anyway,” KS said with a big smile.

“I think you have plenty of lead already in your pencil,” I said as I stroked his hard cock in my left hand while I drank his Ginseng tea from the other. Then I fondled his balls a little. I love the feel of another guy’s balls in my hand for some reason. I loved having my balls played with also. Jake was always very attentive to my balls and loved to stimulate them. Jake was good at stimulating everything male on me for that matter.
“You have a beautiful cock, KS. It’s perfect actually,” I commented. “Just the right shape. Just the right size. You have a beautiful mushroom head on it, and your balls are hot. That ass of yours is really hot. Wow, everything was very hot tonight. You took it extremely well, I thought. Not many guys can go all the way doing it the first time. Some take a few times to work up to it,” I informed him.

“I had a great teacher. What can I say?” KS said then kissed me again. “You’re the beautiful one, Josh. You make me cum so hard just looking at you. I could jack off and cum hard just staring at you. I can’t believe you and I actually did what we did. I definitely didn’t have that kind of self-confidence to ever think you and I would ever do anything sexual together. And here we are. You took my virginity and opened up a whole new world to me. I can’t help but love you for that, Josh,” he said, then sat his tea down and hugged me again and kissed me on my neck, his hands on my back, sliding down to caress my ass, squeezing my lobes, our hardened cocks and our bulging balls pressed tightly between us. “Spend the night with me, Josh. Please spend the night. I don’t want to be lonely without you. I want to fuck all night and wake up in each other’s arms, our naked bodies tightly together. That would be so heavenly. Can you please spend the night? I promise to do anything you want me to do. Look, I’m leaking pre-cum just thinking about it,” he said trying to make his case.

“KS, as much as that’s tempting, and I mean it really is, I need to get back and finish a paper for a class I have tomorrow. Plus, I don’t think Jake would be too overly crazy for me doing something like that. I never want to hurt Jake, KS. I love him too much for that. I love you as my friend, and I’ll assist you with your education, the kind we had tonight, but I can’t fall in love with you, KS. I just can’t. I’m going to help you find someone and hopefully, that someone is James. I’ll help you both if I have to until you guys are out on your own with guys you love as much as I love Jake. If I start spending the night with you, I’m afraid of what might happen. It would be easy to fall in love with you. I’m serious about that. We just can’t do that. I love Jake too much for that to happen,” I said as we continued to embrace each other and caress each other’s bodies. He pulled back from me and looked me in the eyes.

“I respect you so much, Josh. You make it so easy to fall in love with you. I have to admit, saying goodbye to you tomorrow morning would hurt me worse than saying goodbye to you tonight, as painful as that might be, but you’re right. Sleeping over and making love all night long would be more painful in the end emotionally. I don’t want to be a burden to you. You’ve done so much for me already. I don’t want to mess you up emotionally. That would be the last thing I’d ever want to do, Josh. So stop me if you think I am. I will totally understand. You’ve done more for me than any other friend I’ve ever had in this world, and you’d be the last person in this world I’d ever want to hurt,” he said, then hugged me more. “You know I don’t want to let you go. I guess you can tell that by the way we keep hugging each other,” he added.

“I love your touch and attention, KS. You are truly a loved friend. It’s almost as hard for me to leave as it is for you to let me. But I do really need to go. This will not be the last time we’re together by any means. We’ll try to get together next week with James anyway before Spring Break. In the meantime, keep flashing me some bulge in class. I’d love to see it,” I said smiling. “I’ll drop by your office in the meantime to give you a little pep talk before class.” That almost scared him, but he smiled and kissed me anyway. We got dressed slowly as we continued to give each other’s bodies attention, but ultimately were clothed. Well, I was anyway. KS just put his boxers on since he didn’t have to go anywhere. I got ahold of his cock a couple of different ways including a little oral before I finally got out the door. I didn’t want to leave him frustrated, but I was afraid he was already. After cumming three times, you’d have thought he might be drained. He was still hard when I left him. I had visions of him jacking off with his new lube after I departed.

I called Jake on my cell on the way home and explained to him what I had heard from Erin. Jake was as concerned as I was as to what the meeting was going to be about tomorrow. Jake wanted to know if I thought I needed any help and did he need to be there for me. I told him I would find out what it was all about and then if I needed him I’d call him, but would explain everything after the meeting. Jake told me Sean was there and wanted to know if I wanted to come over for some naked bro wrestling. I told him I really wasn’t into that tonight, but I’d take a raincheck on the match. Jake told me Sean was thinking that I was afraid of a re-match after I abused him so badly on the first match. I had to laugh. The boy didn’t know half my tricks, I thought to myself. I was sure Jake knew the same thing.

To my surprise, Allen and OBB were just studying as I walked back into the room. I undressed to my CK’s and kicked OBB out of my desk chair so I could finish what I needed to do for my classes tomorrow. I got my dick pulled as we exchanged seats. Then he kissed me quickly on the lips. I told him I always enjoyed OBB kisses. He smiled. I asked them if they’d seen Kevin tonight and they informed me he had gone to meet Jason, so they assumed they were using each other. I was somewhat disappointed, but I had enough concerns at the moment not to let it bother me. Kevin finally came wandering in a little later in his briefs. He walked over to me, and I pulled him in close and smelled his junk through his briefs. I didn’t smell fresh man juice on him anywhere.

“So what happened? I don’t detect any cum anywhere on you, yours or Jason’s. I can’t imagine you guys not fucking or anything,” I said like I was disappointed, but really rather happy.

“We didn’t do anything, Josh. We just talked. He came prepared to fuck me. He sure wanted to and all, but I told him I didn’t think that would do either one of us any good. I told him he was stuck somewhere between being straight and being gay, and it didn’t help me at all until he figured out who he really was and who he really loved. He was kind of pissed at the beginning, then I explained to him that all he was doing was using me for sex, just to bury his cock in a guy’s ass and get off. I told him if I continued to let him do it, I was just using him. I told him, Josh, that I cared more about him than to just use him, but I thought we needed to move on going separate ways unless he was willing to give up the girlfriend and have a relationship with me. I wasn’t going to share him anymore. The prick actually broke down and cried. He told me he thought he really did love me, but that he wasn’t sure about anything anymore. This girl had him all fucked up, plus he thought a relationship with me would fuck him up with his family and friends at home. He asked me about hanging out with Calvin. I told him Calvin and I were just friends and there was nothing sexual between us. Jason said he wasn’t sure he could believe that, but I told him it was true so get over it. I left him sad and not knowing what to do. But I told him he had to work that out. I was willing to talk to him about it, but I wasn’t going to get emotional or physical anymore. I was over that and prolonging the inevitable wasn’t healthy for either of us,” Kevin said with tears in his eyes. I had to get up and hug him. He held me tightly. “Why is it I get the feeling you are the only one that truly loves me, Josh?”

“I love you,” Allen piped up.

“I love you too, Kevin,” OBB joined in. They both got up and we enjoyed a four way hug together. The next thing I knew, OBB had his hand down the back of Kevin’s briefs and was teasing his asshole with his finger. I pulled his hand out of Kevin’s briefs and frowned at him as Kevin was trying to wipe the tears from his eyes. Kevin turned around and smiled at OBB and Allen then hugged them again chuckling a little at OBB’s advance.

“Sorry guys. You do love me with all the attention you’ve given my ass this year. I know you can’t help yourself, OBB,” making reference to the cheap ass stimulation as Kevin was having an emotional moment, “ and I do really love your attention. Just maybe not tonight,” he said then kissed him on the forehead. Allen shook his head at OBB.

After reassuring Kevin his caring friends supported him to the max and were proud of him for his stance with Jason, Kevin left for bed and OBB left for home, not before he fondled me on his way out the door. I was used to his brief attention to my cock and balls on his departures, so I guess I might have been disappointed if he hadn’t handled my genitals. Still, OBB was OBB. You had to love him.

Allen and I snugged up with each other for the night. I briefly told him more about the Erin situation and the meeting tomorrow I was unsure as to what it was about. Allen told me I should be relieved it was just a meeting and not an arraignment. I hadn’t thought of it that way, but in a sense he was right. I picked the time for the meeting, so it couldn’t be something he had to show up for like a hearing or something. Still, Erin was nervous when he talked to me. Then I got to thinking about whether he was setting up a time to have sex together. But that didn’t make any sense because he was nervous and concerned about asking for my help. Unless he thought he was overstepping his bounds as a friend asking for more anal stimulation and was afraid I would consider him needy and not want to help him. Still there was a definite air of concern when I talked to him. Something was really bothering him. I was sure a sex date wouldn’t have bothered him that much. What was the meeting and where was my big concern. I had a hard time getting to sleep thinking about it.

“Do you need to fuck me or something to get your mind off of Erin, Josh? You’re not sleeping and you’re keeping me awake. You want a blow job to take the edge off?” he asked. I kissed him on his neck which made him ooo a little and wiggle his ass up against my flaccid cock. I reached around and cupped his dangly balls and played with them in my hand which made his cock hard. Then he began lightly snoring. He fell asleep while I was stimulating his cock. Wow, how could that ever happen. I was better than that.

I must have fallen asleep, because suddenly the alarm went off, and I realized it was morning. I really didn’t want to get out of bed and felt myself drifting off until I felt another sensation that woke me up completely. Allen had his hot mouth on my morning hardon. “What the fuck?” I uttered.

“I knew that would get you going, Josh. You’d better get up or I’ll get that cum out of your dick and leave you cumless to start off the day. I figured you’d need a full load today depending on what you have to do or who you have to take care of, so get your ass up or lose the load. You know I can make you cum, so get up and let’s hit the showers. Maybe I can make Kevin cum this morning,” Allen babbled on, but I knew I needed to rise and shine. With our boners swinging back and forth, we made it to the shower.

“Gees, guys, do I have to see those first thing this morning?” Eric asked as he joined us in the shower looking at our hard cocks.

“I can give you one too, if you like,” Allen said. Eric didn’t say anything so Allen went down on him. Eric leaned over and kissed me as Allen worked his boner hard and licked his big balls. Just then Kevin walked in to take a piss.

“Hey, wait for me guys,” he said as he seemed to force a piss so he could quickly join us. Allen worked on Kevin and Eric. We were running out of time so I went down on Eric and Allen worked on Kevin. Eric held my head as he gently face fucked me. Straight guys always seem to have to be in control. He was thrusting his big cock in and out of my mouth, his eyes closed. I held his hairy legs, then came off his cock and sucked on his balls as I stroked that big shaft of Eric meat. His cock was a favorite of mine, mainly because we didn’t get to play with it that often. I could tell he was horny lately. He showed that and more as he thrust his big cock through my lips. His legs began to shake and his pelvis quivered. His head was back and his eyes were closed as he shook when he unloaded a huge load of cum in my mouth. He kept shaking and I kept sucking, wanting every last drop of his cum he had to give. Finally he slunk down to his knees and kissed me tenderly. He got to taste some of his own cum when he did. That bugged him a little, but he couldn’t complain too hard after I blew him away with a fantastic blow job. Kevin had blown his load in Allen’s mouth and was now returning the favor. Allen stiffened up, leaned back and gave Kevin a nice mouthful of hot boy juice. Kevin, for some reason, thought he needed to share Allen’s cum with me in a sweet sensuous kiss. Oh well, I loved the taste of my roomy also. Now that we had our protein breakfast, we finally got cleaned up and dried off. Eric thanked me for the relief, then kissed me goodbye and told me he loved me.

“What a way to start off the day,” I said to Allen as we were getting dressed in the room.

“You didn’t get to cum, Josh. Need a quickie?” He asked all too eager to oblige, only I knew that would turn into a no holds barred fuckfest that could last an hour or longer leaving our balls totally drained. Besides, my mind was starting to worry again about Erin. Damn, I wish he’d have told me last night what this was all about. This was torture not knowing. Then I caught Allen as he just covered up his dangly balls with his CK’s. He was stunning at times when you caught sight of him just right. I got to feel his hot little body all night long for which I was so grateful and made for some excellent dreams.

“I’m good, Allen. I had quite a night last night. I need to build up some reserves before I go blowing off my balls again,” I said chuckling. He smiled as if he knew exactly what I was talking about.

I had an accounting lecture this morning before I had to meet Erin for this mysterious meeting he needed me for. While I was anxious to see KS this morning, I was curious as to how he was today after the whirlwind fuck session we had last night. I was sure he’d be fine, but still, I was a little nervous as to what the morning after might bring as if there was any guilt as to what happened. I hadn’t thought about Thad at all as I sat down in my usual spot in the lecture hall of the business building. Thad plopped down beside me.

“Mornin, Josh. Get any good cock last night?” he asked being rather bold for not knowing anything about gay sex as he led me to believe.

“And then some, Thad. Got several good loads last night and one this morning. Certainly got my share of protein lately,” I said smiling at him. He had a quasi- concerned look on his face. He seemed to be at a loss for words at the moment.

“Do gay guys swallow male seminal fluid?” Thad asked curiously.

“Cum? Hell yes, Thad. That’s the best part. Haven’t you tasted cum before, not even your own?” I asked concerned. “And who said I was gay anyway?” Now he was more confused than ever.

“I haven’t tasted cum before, and if I had, it definitely would have been my own. I couldn’t imagine putting someone else’s cum in my mouth. Yuk, that would just be too repulsive. I couldn’t ever do anything like that,” he said looking disgusted. “And don’t give me any grief about asking about ‘gay’ activities when all you talk about is just that. I can only suppose from the way we’ve been bantering back and forth that you have to be gay, not that I care one way or another as you’ve given me quite an education and it’s all interesting, but somewhat disturbing at the same time.” Now I had him going and decided to ask more questions of him.

“I suppose you haven’t licked some guy’s asshole either have you?” I asked grossing him out even further.

“Oh, Josh. That would be one filthy activity. You might as well eat shit,” he said making a terrible face.

“Not if it was nice and clean and kind of sweet smelling. I suppose you haven’t had your asshole licked either?”

“Hell, no. That’s just too disgusting. Let’s change the subject. You’re grossing me out here which is probably what you intended to do in the first place,” Thad replied.

“Thad, my boy, have I got a lot to teach you. But we’ll get to it all in time, providing you want to learn,” I offered.

“Um, I’m not sure, but I’m curious about all this stuff you keep throwing out as if it is real or not and if it is sensuous or not. Not sure about any of this stuff,” Thad said, but the word I caught which made the most sense and gave me encouragement was ‘curious’.

“Look at KS down there all happy today and smiling. He got his first butt fuck last night and he loved it. Took all my cock too when I broke him in. Now he’s all smiles. I can remember how happy I was the next day after getting my ass plowed for the first time. It’s one hell of a feeling during and after,” I said smiling from ear to ear.

“I hope you’re full of shit and that guy, KS, you called him didn’t have a cock in his ass last night. I think had he actually had a cock up his ass, he’d have a hard time walking today,” Thad replied.

“Thad, that’s an old myth. Straight guys joke about it, but they have no idea of the mechanics and feeling. It is the most sensuous intimacy between two guys that can take place. Sure there’s a little pain on the first go round, but after a few minutes of that, it’s pure bliss and totally euphoric. We’ll have to plug that hot little ass of yours and let you feel the true intense experience of male to male intimacy. It’ll literally blow your mind as your cock blows your load,” I said laying it on him. He looked curious and grossed out all at the same time. I patted him on his knee. “You’ll love it and beg me for more,” I added. He was speechless.

“You want me to believe you fucked Ken last night at his apartment? I think that’s a total stretch, or maybe some wishful thinking, although I surely wouldn’t know why. Josh, you’re getting crazier all the time. I think we need to get you some therapy, dude.” he said half serious.

KS caught sight of me sitting in the back with Thad and came back to say hi. “Hey, Josh, how’s it going this morning?” he asked then looked at Thad, but couldn’t remember his name at the moment. Thad said good morning to him as well. “I worked on the paper a little more after you left last night. I think it’s going in the right direction. I need a few more details on the business structure and then some of the marketing plans you used, the ones we can legitimately state, that is,” he said and kind of smiled.

“Great, Ken. So how you feeling this morning?” I asked still never giving Thad a hint of anything sexual between the two of us.

“Great, Josh. That session was wonderful last night and we made some wonderful progress. I feel exhilarated we have all that prep work behind us now. Now it’s onto a more enjoyable part of the project. You are the greatest, Josh. I can’t thank you enough. Well, I need to get back as the old man, Professor Jerkoff,” he said laughing, as we all kind of thought the professor heading up the Accounting department was kind of a jerkoff, “is going to be screaming at me if I don’t make a part of his presentation for him this morning. I’ll see you guys later. It was great to see you,” he said as he grabbed my shoulder and squeezed it.

“Well he did do one thing I suggested to him, I see. I told him he needed to show us more bulge in his crotch during class. I was tired of imagining what his junk looked like and from the non-bulge we always saw at crotch level, it led us to believe he didn’t have much in the penile department. When I finally got to see him naked, he was most impressive there. The guy wears boxers and he needs briefs that give him more definition. I thought I was going to have to buy him some, the kind that lift your junk and give you more definition. He must have bought some when he bought that giant bottle of lube he had last night. Damn, my boy is really getting with it these days. I may just have to keep that one instead of pawn him off to one of my friends,” I said as if I was thoughtful contemplating our future together.

“Josh, I have no idea what the fuck you’re talking about. He does have some definition there, now that you mention it. Of course I would have never have looked until you mentioned it. You are fucking crazy, Josh” Thad replied.

“See, Thad. Look how happy he is. He had my big hard cock up his ass last night and today he’s walking on the stars. That too, could be your luck if you want it,” I said rubbing my cock through my jeans giving Thad some uneasiness.

“I don’t believe it, Josh. I mean the way you portray it, it makes sense, but Mr. Smythe? I think you’re jerking me off with this whole bit. But I have to admit, it’s a hell of a story and you make it seem so real. It’s fun anyway and you’re definitely a fun guy. Still, I’m not sure,” he said confused as ever.

“Thad, don’t knock it until you try it,” I said and patted this thigh.

“What, fucking Mr. Smythe? I don’t think that’ll ever happen. Not with my dick anyway,” he said matter of factly. “For the life of me, I can’t see how a dick up my ass could make me happy. Almost kill me with pain probably, but happy? I don’t think so, you crazy clown,” he said as he patted me on my thigh. I grabbed his hand and moved it up to my inner thigh close to my junk. He pulled his hand back quickly and I laughed. Then he laughed also. “Josh, you are one warped SOB. But so much fun.”